EUR-Lex Access to European Union law

Back to EUR-Lex homepage

This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website

Document C:2013:051E:FULL

Official Journal of the European Union, CE 51, 22 February 2013


Display all documents published in this Official Journal
 

ISSN 1977-091X

doi:10.3000/1977091X.CE2013.051.eng

Official Journal

of the European Union

C 51E

European flag  

English edition

Information and Notices

Volume 56
22 February 2013


Notice No

Contents

page

 

I   Resolutions, recommendations and opinions

 

RESOLUTIONS

 

European Parliament
2011-2012 SESSION
Sittings of 13 to 15 September 2011
The Minutes of this session have been published in OJ C 7 E, 10.1.2012.
TEXTS ADOPTED

 

Tuesday 13 September 2011

2013/C 051E/01

Audit policy – lessons from the crisis
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on audit policy: lessons from the crisis (2011/2037(INI))

1

2013/C 051E/02

Situation of women approaching retirement age
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on the situation of women approaching retirement age (2011/2091(INI))

9

2013/C 051E/03

Directive on mediation in the Member States
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on the implementation of the directive on mediation in the Member States, its impact on mediation and its take-up by the courts (2011/2026(INI))

17

2013/C 051E/04

An effective raw materials strategy for Europe
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on an effective raw materials strategy for Europe (2011/2056(INI))

21

2013/C 051E/05

Black Sea fisheries
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on current and future management of Black Sea fisheries (2010/2113(INI))

37

2013/C 051E/06

Safety of offshore oil and gas activities
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on facing the challenges of the safety of offshore oil and gas activities (2011/2072(INI))

43

2013/C 051E/07

Women entrepreneurship in small and medium-sized enterprises
European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on women entrepreneurship in small and medium-sized enterprises (2010/2275(INI))

56

 

Wednesday 14 September 2011

2013/C 051E/08

Annual report on monitoring the application of EU law (2009)
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the twenty-seventh annual report on monitoring the application of European Union law (2009) (2011/2027(INI))

66

2013/C 051E/09

Public access to documents 2009-2010
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on public access to documents (Rule 104(7)) for the years 2009-2010 (2010/2294(INI))

72

2013/C 051E/10

Ongoing Doha negotiations
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the state of play of the negotiations on the Doha Development Agenda

84

2013/C 051E/11

Better legislation, subsidiarity and proportionality and smart regulation
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on better legislation, subsidiarity and proportionality and smart regulation (2011/2029(INI))

87

2013/C 051E/12

Activities of the Committee on Petitions 2010
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the activities of the Committee on Petitions in 2010 (2010/2295(INI))

95

2013/C 051E/13

EU homelessness strategy
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on an EU Homelessness Strategy

101

2013/C 051E/14

A comprehensive approach to non-CO2 climate-relevant anthropogenic emissions
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on a comprehensive approach to non-CO2 climate-relevant anthropogenic emissions

104

 

Thursday 15 September 2011

2013/C 051E/15

Negotiations on the EU-Moldova Association Agreement
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 containing the European Parliament's recommendations to the Council, the Commission and the EEAS on the negotiations between the EU and the Republic of Moldova on the Association Agreement (2011/2079(INI))

108

2013/C 051E/16

Situation in Libya
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the situation in Libya

114

2013/C 051E/17

Situation in Syria
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the situation in Syria

118

2013/C 051E/18

Closing the gap between anti-corruption law and reality
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the EU’s efforts to combat corruption

121

2013/C 051E/19

Famine in East Africa
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on famine in East Africa

125

2013/C 051E/20

EU position and commitment in advance of the UN high-level meeting on the prevention and control of non-communicable diseases
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on European Union position and commitment in advance to the UN high-level meeting on the prevention and control of non-communicable diseases

130

2013/C 051E/21

EU policy approach to the ITU World Radiocommunication Conference 2012 (WRC-12)
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the European Union’s policy approach to the ITU World Radiocommunication Conference 2012 (WRC-12)

137

2013/C 051E/22

Belarus: arrest of Ales Bialatski, human rights defender
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on Belarus: the arrest of human rights defender Ales Bialatski

140

2013/C 051E/23

Sudan: situation in southern Kordofan and Blue Nile State
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on Sudan: the situation in Southern Kordofan and the eruption of fighting in Blue Nile State

143

2013/C 051E/24

Eritrea: case of Dawit Isaak
European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on Eritrea: the case of Dawit Isaak

146

2013/C 051E/25

Epilepsy
Declaration of the European Parliament of 15 September 2011 on epilepsy

149

 

II   Information

 

INFORMATION FROM EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, OFFICES AND AGENCIES

 

European Parliament

 

Tuesday 13 September 2011

2013/C 051E/26

Request for waiver of Mr Hans-Peter Martin's parliamentary immunity
European Parliament decision of 13 September 2011 on the request for waiver of the immunity of Hans-Peter Martin (2011/2104(IMM))

150

2013/C 051E/27

Procedure with joint committee meetings, coordinator meetings and the supply of information to non-attached Members (interpretation of Rules 51 and 192)
European Parliament decision of 13 September 2011 concerning the procedure with joint committee meetings, coordinator meetings and the supply of information to non-attached Members (interpretation of Rules 51 and 192)

151

 

Wednesday 14 September 2011

2013/C 051E/28

Amendment of the Rules of Procedure concerning the hearings of Commissioners-designate
European Parliament decision of 14 September 2011 on amendment of Rules 106 and 192 of, and Annex XVII to, Parliament's Rules of Procedure (2010/2231(REG))

152

 

III   Preparatory acts

 

EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT

 

Tuesday 13 September 2011

2013/C 051E/29

European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX) ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 establishing a European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX) (COM(2010)0061 – C7-0045/2010 – 2010/0039(COD))

157

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0039Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 establishing a European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union

158

ANNEX

158

2013/C 051E/30

Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items (COM(2010)0509 – C7-0289/2010 – 2010/0262(COD))

159

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0262Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items

159

ANNEX

161

2013/C 051E/31

Obsolete Council acts in the field of the common agricultural policy ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts in the field of the common agricultural policy (COM(2010)0764 – C7-0006/2011 – 2010/0368(COD))

161

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0368Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts in the field of the common agricultural policy

162

2013/C 051E/32

Repeal of certain obsolete Council acts ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts (COM(2010)0765 – C7-0009/2011 – 2010/0369(COD))

162

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0369Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts in the field of common commercial policy

163

2013/C 051E/33

Repeal of Regulation (EEC) No 429/73 and Regulation (EC) No 215/2000 ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing Regulation (EEC) No 429/73 making special provisions for imports into the Community of certain goods coming under Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 and originating in Turkey and Regulation (EC) No 215/2000 renewing for 2000 the measures laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1416/95 establishing certain concessions in the form of Community tariff quotas in 1995 for certain processed agricultural products (COM(2010)0756 – C7-0004/2011 – 2010/0367(COD))

163

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0367Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing Regulation (EEC) No 429/73 of the Council making special provisions for imports into the Community of certain goods coming under Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 and originating in Turkey

164

2013/C 051E/34

Effects of certain public and private projects on the environment ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (codified text) (COM(2011)0189 – C7-0095/2011 – 2011/0080(COD))

164

P7_TC1-COD(2011)0080Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (codification)

165

2013/C 051E/35

Access to the public regulated service offered by the global navigation satellite system established under the Galileo programme ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on the detailed rules for access to the public regulated service offered by the global navigation satellite system established under the Galileo programme (COM(2010)0550 – C7-0318/2010 – 2010/0282(COD))

165

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0282Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Decision No …/2011/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the rules for access to the public regulated service provided by the global navigation satellite system established under the Galileo programme

166

2013/C 051E/36

International Tropical Timber Agreement ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Union, of the 2006 International Tropical Timber Agreement (05812/2011 – C7-0061/2011 – 2006/0263(NLE))

166

2013/C 051E/37

EU-Switzerland Agreement on the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation on the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs, amending the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products (16198/2010 – C7– 0126/2011 – 2010/0317(NLE))

167

2013/C 051E/38

EU-Norway Agreement concerning additional trade preferences in agricultural products ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement in the form of an Exchange of Letters between the European Union and the Kingdom of Norway concerning additional trade preferences in agricultural products reached on the basis of Article 19 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area (14206/2010– C7-0101/2011 – 2010/0243(NLE))

168

2013/C 051E/39

Extension to Liechtenstein of the EC-Switzerland Agreement on trade in agricultural products ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein amending the Additional Agreement between the European Community, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein extending to the Principality of Liechtenstein the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products (16209/2010 – C7– 0125/2011 – 2010/0313(NLE))

168

2013/C 051E/40

Convention on the Conservation and Management of High Seas Fishery Resources in the South Pacific Ocean ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council Decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Union, of the Convention on the Conservation and Management of High Seas Fishery Resources in the South Pacific Ocean (08135/2011 – C7-0098/2011 – 2011/0047 (NLE))

169

2013/C 051E/41

EU-Brazil agreement on civil aviation safety ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of an Agreement between the European Union and the Government of the Federative Republic of Brazil on civil aviation safety (13989/1/2010 – C7-0336/2010 – 2010/0143(NLE))

170

2013/C 051E/42

Agreement between the EU, Iceland and Norway on the surrender procedure between the Member States of the European Union and Iceland and Norway ***
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway on the surrender procedure between the Member States of the European Union and Iceland and Norway (05307/2010 – C7-0032/2010 – 2009/0192(NLE))

170

2013/C 051E/43

Fuel Cells and Hydrogen Joint Undertaking *
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 521/2008 setting up the Fuel Cells and Hydrogen Joint Undertaking (COM(2011)0224 – C7-0120/2011 – 2011/0091(NLE))

171

2013/C 051E/44

Voluntary modulation of direct payments under the common agricultural policy ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 378/2007 as regards the rules for the implementation of voluntary modulation of direct payments under the common agricultural policy (COM(2010)0772 – C7-0013/2011 – 2010/0372(COD))

172

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0372Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 378/2007 as regards the rules for the implementation of voluntary modulation of direct payments under the common agricultural policy

172

2013/C 051E/45

Officially supported export credits ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the application of certain guidelines in the field of officially supported export credits (COM(2006)0456 – C7-0050/2010 – 2006/0167(COD))

173

P7_TC1-COD(2006)0167Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the application of certain guidelines in the field of officially supported export credits and repealing Council Decisions 2001/76/EC and 2001/77/EC

173

 

Wednesday 14 September 2011

2013/C 051E/46

Mobilisation of Globilisation Adjustment Fund: AT-AT&S from Austria
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/008 AT/AT&S from Austria) (COM(2011)0339 – C7-0160/2011 – 2011/2125(BUD))

174

ANNEX

175

2013/C 051E/47

Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: AT/Steiermark and Niederösterreich from Austria
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/007 AT/Steiermark and Niederösterreich from Austria) (COM(2011)0340 – C7-0159/2011 – 2011/2124(BUD))

176

ANNEX

177

2013/C 051E/48

Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2011/000 TA 2011 - technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission) (COM(2011)0358 – C7-0167/2011 – 2011/2130(BUD))

178

ANNEX

179

2013/C 051E/49

Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/029 NL/Zuid-Holland and Utrecht Division 18/Netherlands
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/029 NL/Zuid-Holland and Utrecht Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0388 – C7-0172/2011 – 2011/2136(BUD))

180

ANNEX

181

2013/C 051E/50

Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/027 NL/Noord-Brabant Division 18/Netherlands
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/027 NL/Noord-Brabant Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0386 – C7-0173/2011 – 2011/2137(BUD))

182

ANNEX

183

2013/C 051E/51

Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/028 NL/Overijssel Division 18/Netherlands
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/028 NL/Overijssel Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0387 – C7-0174/2011 – 2011/2138(BUD))

184

ANNEX

185

2013/C 051E/52

Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/030 NL/Noord-Holland and Flevoland Division 18/Netherlands
European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/030 NL/Noord-Holland and Flevoland Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0389 – C7-0175/2011 – 2011/2139(BUD))

186

ANNEX

187

2013/C 051E/53

Energy market integrity and transparency ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on energy market integrity and transparency (COM(2010)0726 – C7-0407/2010 – 2010/0363(COD))

188

P7_TC1-COD(2010)0363Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 14 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council on wholesale energy market integrity and transparency

188

ANNEX

189

Key to symbols used

*

Consultation procedure

**I

Cooperation procedure: first reading

**II

Cooperation procedure: second reading

***

Assent procedure

***I

Codecision procedure: first reading

***II

Codecision procedure: second reading

***III

Codecision procedure: third reading

(The type of procedure is determined by the legal basis proposed by the Commission.)

Political amendments: new or amended text is highlighted in bold italics; deletions are indicated by the symbol ▐.

Technical corrections and adaptations by the services: new or replacement text is highlighted in italics and deletions are indicated by the symbol ║.

EN

 


I Resolutions, recommendations and opinions

RESOLUTIONS

European Parliament 2011-2012 SESSION Sittings of 13 to 15 September 2011 The Minutes of this session have been published in OJ C 7 E, 10.1.2012. TEXTS ADOPTED

Tuesday 13 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/1


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Audit policy – lessons from the crisis

P7_TA(2011)0359

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on audit policy: lessons from the crisis (2011/2037(INI))

2013/C 51 E/01

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission Green Paper of 13 October 2010 on audit policy: lessons from the crisis (COM(2010)0561),

having regard to its resolution of 11 May 2011 on corporate governance in financial institutions (1),

having regard to its resolution of 10 March 2009 on implementation of Directive 2006/43/EC on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts (2),

having regard to Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts (3),

having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A7-0200/2011),

A.

whereas the recent financial crisis has called the work of auditors into question,

B.

whereas, in the wake of the crisis, excessive risk-taking on the part of financial institutions has been significantly linked to flexible, scant and ineffective control and risk management mechanisms, particularly in systemically important financial institutions (SIFIs),

C.

whereas auditors have been identified as being able to play a key role in strengthening the risk management oversight of financial institutions in particular,

D.

whereas the role of the audit committees within financial institutions, in particular, has not been fully utilised,

E.

whereas quality auditing is fundamental for economic stability and market confidence, since it provides guarantees concerning the genuine financial health of companies,

F.

whereas the auditor's independence plays a fundamental part in the quality of auditing,

G.

whereas conflicts of interests are likely to exist when auditing firms offer different services to the same firm,

H.

whereas the high market concentration of the Big Four audit firms may cause an excessive build-up of risk, and whereas smaller firms are diverse and their growth and expertise should be encouraged through increased opportunities to compete,

I.

whereas, consequently, an in-depth debate needs to be relaunched on the function of the auditor and the structure of the audit market,

General issues

1.

Welcomes the Commission’s Green Paper and applauds its holistic approach;

2.

Welcomes the fundamental issue raised in the Green Paper, namely that of how auditing could be improved, even though in the past there has been no serious evidence to suggest that auditing has not been carried out in accordance with the relevant rules and requirements;

3.

Takes the view that the debate on the role of the auditor should go hand in hand with a strengthening of the role of the audit committee – now largely ineffective – and of the financial and risk reporting that companies are required to carry out;

4.

Sees as yet no sufficient basis for a final assessment, and therefore reminds the Commission that more use of regulations and a wide-ranging, in-depth impact assessment are needed, looking at the various political options, focusing on practical issues in line with the principles of ‘better lawmaking’, addressing the importance of accounting in providing accurate information about the sustainable economic development of companies and including an analysis of interest groups in order to clarify the segmentation of the impact assessment study for the various groups, such as SMEs, SIFIs and other listed and non-listed companies; takes the view that an assessment should be made of the impact on the users of audit reports, such as investors and SIFI regulators; calls on the Commission to analyse the added value generated by both the proposed regulation and the progressive harmonisation of auditing standards and practices in the European single market;

5.

Welcomes the recognition of proportionality in the Green Paper;

The role of the auditor

6.

Takes the view that statutory auditing has a social function and is in the public interest, as it is an absolutely fundamental component of the democratic economic and political system and accordingly welcomes the intention of the Green Paper to increase transparency and improve the quality of audit reports in order to contribute to the stability of the financial market and improve access to financing; is in favour of any measures based on the evidence that costs and burdens to financial institutions, in particular, are outweighed by improving their quality significantly, as well as by regular external evaluation and appropriate regulatory oversight; stresses the need for specific legislation;

7.

Points out that a high-quality audit system is an integral part of a sound corporate governance framework; asks the Commission to present its proposals on corporate governance and audit to the Parliament and Council in a consistent way;

8.

Highlights the importance of the audit report for shareholders and the public; recognises the principle of ‘an audit is an audit’ and warns of the high risk of the application of different standards leading to legal uncertainty; is therefore in favour of the extension of the scope to all financial institutions;

9.

Agrees with the Commission on the principle that an audit report’s conclusions should focus more on substance than on form;

10.

Calls on the Commission to look into how the role of the auditor might be extended to include audits of risk reports provided by the entity being audited, in addition to verification of the information supplied in the main financial statements; recommends that auditors should be made aware of all instances where the risk-committee has been over-ruled;

11.

Takes the view that audit reports should be brief, with clear, concise conclusions, and should address all aspects of the auditors’ statutory remit; considers that the auditor should provide the audit committee and the general assembly with additional explanations on general issues such as the methodology used in drawing up the balance sheet, and on specific issues such as key indicators, materiality figures and assessments of the risk involved in the material accounting estimates or materiality judgements made, and any particular problems encountered whilst carrying out the audit;

12.

Calls for financial institutions’ audit reports to include enhanced disclosure requirements for the valuation of less liquid assets, so as to allow a comparison of financial instrument valuations between institutions;

13.

Stresses that supervisors or the relevant authorities are to be alerted by auditors when they spot problems that might jeopardise the future of the entity being audited; recommends that bilateral meetings take place between auditors and supervisors of major financial institutions;

14.

Notes the potential liability that may attach to providing additional information over and above that required by regulation; believes, nevertheless, that society demands that auditors have both a forward- and outward-looking responsibility, especially with regard to large and systemically relevant corporations; takes the view that information available to auditors that is in the public interest and relates to risk, off-balance sheet operations or future potential future exposures should always be disclosed to regulators and in most circumstances made available to the public;

15.

Calls for the role of the audit committees of all financial institutions to be strengthened by requiring them to approve a risk model assessment which includes firm-specific comparisons to benchmarks including reporting potential future financing needs, bank covenants, future cash flows, risk management, management estimates and adherence to major accounting principles and any foreseeable risks with respect to the company’s business model; calls for this assessment be presented on an annual basis to the executive and supervisory boards of financial institutions, along with the full audit report, for consideration and approval;

16.

Takes the view that professional scepticism is vital in auditing and has an impact on each and every stage of an audit; points out that this scepticism comes about as a result of the objectivity and independence of the auditor, combined with professional judgement developed by experience for which box-ticking procedures cannot be a substitute;

17.

Believes that the system of qualifications in audit reports should not be reassessed, since it has a dissuasive function and contributes to the quality of financial information;

18.

Believes that fluent, regular dialogue between the external auditor, the internal auditor and the audit committee is vital to allow effective auditing, as the shareholders need to be kept informed – for example as to why an auditor is appointed, reappointed or withdrawn – by means of specific clarifications relating to the audit committee report;

19.

Takes the view that auditors should have the right to be heard at general meetings of the company in matters that relate to their role as auditors;

20.

Believes there is a need for the two facets of auditing – internal and external – to be clearly circumscribed in law;

International Standards on Auditing (ISAs)

21.

Suggests that the Commission urgently adopt the International Standards on Auditing (ISA), clarified through a regulation, which would make it possible to harmonise audits at European level and facilitate the task of supervisory bodies; takes the view that auditing is a single procedure, regardless of the size of the audited company, but that its application needs to be adapted to the characteristics of small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs); reminds the Commission that, aside from those companies to which the International Standards on Auditing should apply, there are also other companies which, despite being exempted from those standards, should nevertheless have their financial situations audited by authorised audit firms;

Governance and independence of audit firms

22.

Agrees that there is an inevitable conflict in the auditor being appointed and paid by the audited entity; does not, however, currently see any justification for this appointment to be made by a third party; calls, with this in mind and without prejudice to Article 37 (2) of Directive 2006/43/EC, for the audit committee’s role to be strengthened;

23.

Takes the view that the auditor, where that role is a statutory one, should be appointed by the audit committee and not by the management board of the company to be audited, in which connection the members of the audit committee should have the relevant experience, at least half of them in accounting and auditing; considers that the audit committee should take steps to ensure that the auditor is independent, in particular as regards any consultancy services which the auditor provides or offers to provide;

24.

Takes the view that the rules guaranteeing the independence of auditors and audit quality must undergo a detailed review by a public supervisory body entirely independent of the profession;

25.

Supports the creation of an international code of good governance for auditing firms that audit public-interest entities;

26.

Agrees that the independence of the auditor is of paramount importance and that steps need to be taken to prevent excessive familiarity; suggests that the Commission should undertake an impact assessment covering a range of options, in particular external rotation and the impact of voluntary joint audits; regards external rotation as a means of strengthening the independence of auditors, but reiterates its view that it is not external rotation but rather regular changes in internal auditors which represents the best regulatory solution, as confirmed by Directive 2006/43/EC, and that the existing partner rotation arrangements provide the independence necessary for audits to be effective;

27.

Calls on the Commission to ensure that company practices help to preserve the protections provided, including protection linked to the mandatory rotation of the main audit partners, even where those partners change firms;

28.

Suggests that options other than or additional to a fixed rotation cycle should be considered – for example, if joint audits are used the rotation cycle could be double that for when a single auditor is used, as the dynamics of ‘three in the room’ are different from those of ‘two in the room’, and joint audit rotation could also be staggered;

29.

Takes the view that there should be clear demarcation between the audit services and non-audit services that an audit firm provides to a customer, with a view to avoiding conflicts of interest as referred to in Article 22(2) of Directive 2006/43/EC and in accordance with codes of auditing practice; points out that this could restrict ‘lowballing’, the practice of offering cut-price auditing with a view to then offsetting the lower price by charging for additional services; takes the view, therefore, that the demarcation must apply to all firms and their clients; calls on the Commission, with reference to the 2002 Recommendations on Statutory Auditor Independence, to draw up a list of conditions under which such services would be deemed incompatible with audit services; recognises that the provision of non-audit services, where not incompatible with auditor independence, can play an essential role in broadening the skills base of small and medium-sized audit firms, but takes the view that internal and external audit services should not be provided simultaneously;

30.

Considers it essential to preserve the independence of the auditor; takes the view that external auditors should be banned from providing to the audited company services that could give rise to non-compliance with the applicable requirements regarding independence, or with other ethical requirements; recognises that, in order to boost growth in the European economy, it is necessary to ensure that all undertakings, regardless of their size, and including SMEs, can contract independent auditors and audit firms that have a wide range of skills;

31.

Notes in particular that audit services which are deemed to give rise to a conflict of interest must not be carried out by the same company, including certain advisory services and evaluations of complex structured products, and maintain that this should be monitored by the competent supervisory authorities;

32.

Believes that audit committees have an important oversight role in ensuring that the auditor remains independent, and asks the Commission to provide guidance to assist audit committees in this respect;

33.

Recommends that the audit committee, as an entity of the supervisory board, not the executive board, should decide whether to permit the provision of non-audit services to a given financial company and should negotiate the tender and details of the mandate; calls on the Commission to conduct an impact assessment on the viability and effects of a cap on non-audit services in relation to revenue;

34.

Takes the view that the fees an audit firm or a network of audit firms can charge a single client should be published when they exceed a given threshold and that supervisors should be able to intervene with checks, limits or other planning requirements when they exceed a certain percentage of its total income, so as to prevent a situation in which the audit firm loses its economic independence; points out, however, that for smaller firms such intervention should not restrict growth and that securing a large and significant client that provides a high percentage of the audit firm’s work in the early stages is an essential part of the growth process;

35.

Believes that firms that audit public-interest entities ought to publish their accounts and that these accounts, as well as the methods used, should be checked to ensure that they are in order;

36.

Considers that, where there is proof of abuse of the position of director of an undertaking or of a public-interest entity and/or of the audit firm, it must be possible to prosecute all concerned;

37.

Believes that the partnership model is the appropriate one for audit firms, since it protects their independence;

38.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that audits of public bodies are exemplary and to prevent any conflicts of interest from arising as a result of links between the auditor and decision-makers within the public body being audited;

Group audits

39.

Supports the Green Paper's proposals on group audits;

40.

Calls on the Commission to examine the issue of forwarding of data during group audits in the context of the future revision of the EU data protection legislative framework;

41.

Considers that group auditors should have a clear overview of the group and, in the case of financial institutions supervised on a group basis, should engage in dialogue with the group supervisor;

Supervision

42.

Calls on the Commission to submit a proposal to improve communication between auditors of public-interest entities and the regulatory authorities;

43.

Believes that communication and confidentiality protocols should be laid down and that the dialogue should be genuinely two-way;

44.

Calls for enhanced, two-way communication between auditors and financial supervisors of financial institutions, especially in relation to specific areas of concern, including the interaction between different financial products; calls for the same communication to be established for cross-border entities by auditors and the European supervisory authorities;

45.

Points to the need to harmonise audit supervisory practices and asks the Commission to consider integrating the European Group of Auditors’ Oversight Bodies into the European System of Financial Supervision, possibly through the ESMA;

46.

Calls for the external auditors of financial institutions to report periodically, on a sectoral basis, to the ESRB in order to identify sectoral trends and potential sources of systemic risk and potential failures, and observes that this should be done in a proportionate way;

47.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure compliance with the findings published by national audit offices in pursuit of their audit remit;

Concentration and market structure

48.

Believes, in view of the current configuration of the audit market, that the collapse of one of the Big Four firms would undermine the credibility of the auditing profession as a whole;

49.

Takes the view that, even though audit firm failure may not have a direct domino effect on the rest of the economy, firms that are deemed ‘too big to fail’ could create the risk of moral hazard and that the contingency plans relating to the major auditing firms should be reinforced; believes, furthermore, that these plans should be designed to minimise the risk of an audit firm leaving the market without good reason and to reduce the uncertainty and disruption that would cause;

50.

Takes the view that the contingency plans are an important means of preventing the disorderly break-up of a firm and that the plans ought to include a mechanism via which the regulator is informed of any problems threatening an audit firm nationally or internationally, in order to allow the regulators to play their role and handle such situations with due care;

51.

Supports the introduction of living wills for the Big Four audit firms and those auditors providing significant audit services to the financial sector, as well as the laying down of cross-border contingency plans for the orderly transfer of client contracts should a significant player withdraw from the market;

52.

Emphasises that one of the aims of every action undertaken in the field of auditing must be to develop competition among the various firms operating in the sector, while maintaining audit quality, accuracy and thoroughness;

53.

Calls on the Commission to establish equal competitive conditions for all firms operating on the auditing market and to simplify the rules governing auditing at European level; takes the view that easier access to the market and the removal of obstacles for firms wishing to enter the market are vital if a larger number of participants is to be attracted on to the auditing market; considers that audit committees and not the boards of companies are best placed to select the type of audit that best meets the audited entity’s needs and to monitor the effectiveness and quality of that audit, and that particular emphasis should be placed on the auditor’s independence; believes that the Commission should explore ways that will allow public-interest entities, the public sector and European institutions better to judge the quality of audit services provided by audit firms, irrespective of their size;

54.

Recognises that the implementation of joint audits could have positive effects on the diversification of the audit market; recalls that different Member States have different market situations and different experiences of joint audits; calls on the Commission to assess the potential benefits and the costs of mandatory introduction both for audit firms, in particular small audit firms, and for audited companies – in particular financial institutions – and how it might affect the concentration of the audit market and financial stability;

55.

Considers that takeovers by the Big Four must be considered in the light of their impact on the growth of other firms or networks;

56.

Calls on the Commission to investigate the use of restrictive covenants by banks and other financial institutions on loans and other financial products for companies, which may be limiting auditor choice;

57.

Considers it vital to introduce a ban on including in contracts restrictive clauses that favour the Big Four firms;

58.

Calls for mergers between small and medium-sized audit firms to be encouraged; urges the Commission to look into creating a quality certificate and register for audit companies, so that small and medium-sized audit firms can show that their work is of a satisfactory standard; considers that the public procurement sector should aim to use non-Big Four firms and that public bodies should set a benchmark percentage for use of such firms;

59.

Calls on the Commission, in connection with tendering by public-interest entities, to stipulate that fair access to the tendering process must be provided for at least two non-Big Four audit firms alongside the Big Four firms; takes the view that audit committees must be given a key role in this process, in which shareholders must also take part; calls on the Commission to review audit committee practices in relation to tendering processes, with a special focus on aspects of administrative burdens associated with a formal tendering process and with a view to ensuring that the shareholders' final decision on the appointment of auditors is based on a proposal from the audit committee; takes the view that this proposal should include a description of the procedure followed, the criteria used and the reasons underlying the audit committee's recommendation;

60.

Calls on the Commission (DG COMP) to conduct a detailed investigation of the audit market;

Creation of a European market

61.

Takes the view that auditing is crucial to the process of revitalising the internal market; calls on the Commission to examine to what extent measures to facilitate the cross-border provision of audit services might serve to eliminate barriers to market access and capacity bottlenecks; calls on the Commission to examine to what extent a European market for audit services might serve to reduce procedural complexity and costs for all market participants, in particular small and medium-sized audit firms; urges the Commission to take all appropriate steps to incorporate into EU law and enforce international auditing standards which can help to establish genuinely equal competitive conditions for audit firms; reminds the Commission of its recommendations concerning auditor liability; calls on the Commission, against this background, to come forward with proposals to enhance harmonisation with a view to creating a European passport for auditors, placing particular emphasis on everything that guarantees the auditor's independence;

62.

Calls on the Commission to develop a pan-European liability regime for the auditing profession;

International cooperation

63.

Calls on the Commission to step up its efforts to increase convergence;

*

* *

64.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0223.

(2)  OJ C 87 E, 1.4.2010, p. 23.

(3)  OJ L 157, 9.6.2006, p. 87.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/9


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Situation of women approaching retirement age

P7_TA(2011)0360

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on the situation of women approaching retirement age (2011/2091(INI))

2013/C 51 E/02

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Treaty on European Union, in particular Articles 2 and 3,

having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, in particular Article 19,

having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights, in particular Articles 21, 23 and 25,

having regard to the Commission Communication of 21 September 2010 entitled ‘Strategy for equality between women and men 2010-2015’ (COM(2010)0491),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 29 April 2009 dealing with the impact of an ageing population in the EU (2009 Ageing Report) (COM(2009)0180),

having regard to the Commission Recommendation of 3 October 2008 on the active inclusion of people excluded from the labour market (2008/867/EC) (1),

having regard to the report commissioned by the Commission of 22 July 2010 entitled ‘Access to healthcare and long-term care - Equal for women and men?’,

having regard to the report commissioned by the Commission of 24 November 2009 entitled ‘Gender mainstreaming active inclusion policies’,

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 7 March 2011 on the European Pact for Gender Equality for the period 2011-2020,

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 6 December 2010 on the impact of an ageing workforce and population on employment policies,

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 7 June 2010 on active ageing,

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 30 November 2009 on healthy and dignified ageing,

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 8 June 2009 on equal opportunities for women and men: active and dignified ageing,

having regard to the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions report of 1 May 2008 entitled ‘Working conditions of an ageing workforce’,

having regard to the Madrid International Plan of Action on Ageing, adopted at the Second World Assembly on Ageing (A/CONF.197/9 8) on 12 April 2002,

having regard to the 1979 UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW),

having regard to its resolution of 7 September 2010 on the role of women in an ageing society (2),

having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Women’s Rights and Gender Equality (A7-0291/2011),

A.

whereas gender equality and non-discrimination, inter alia on the basis of age, is a fundamental principle of the European Union enshrined in the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and one of the objectives and tasks of the Community,

B.

whereas the Europe 2020 Strategy sets a headline employment rate target of 75 % for both women and men and states the objective of decreasing the number of those living at risk of poverty by 20 million; whereas the group of women over 50, due to the high levels of poverty and unemployment particular to this group, is therefore a decisive age-cohort in meeting both of these targets,

C.

whereas the persistence of gender stereotypes, compounded by the age discrimination faced by older people in the labour market, particularly reduces employment, training and promotion opportunities for older women and is partly responsible for the increased risk of poverty in old age,

D.

whereas discrimination based on sex is a specific kind of discrimination to the extent that it is systematic and systemic and cuts across, and is added to, all other forms of discrimination,

E.

whereas the employment market is far more dynamic and fluid today than ever before, which means that employment in the same area is no longer guaranteed for life; whereas therefore the economic crisis has shown that women have an important role to play within the job market,

F.

whereas Europe's future economic competitiveness, prosperity and inclusiveness depend crucially on its ability to effectively improve the use of its labour resources, not only by extending the employment period of life but also by creating the working conditions and social security systems which both support an improvement in working and living conditions and benefit the economy, whereas this also includes appropriate policies to reconcile work, family and private life and to tackle direct and indirect discrimination and gender stereotypes which lead to gender gaps in the labour market,

G.

whereas between 1990 and 2010 the working-age population (20-64 years) in the EU-27 increased by 1,8 %, the older population (aged 65+) increased by 3,7 %, and the proportion of younger people (0-19 years) decreased by 5,4 %; whereas the proportion of the population aged 65+ is projected to increase from 17,4 % in 2010 to 30 % in 2060 (3),

H.

whereas in 2008 the risk of poverty among elderly women stood at 22 % as against 16 % for elderly men (4),

I.

whereas women are often and increasingly over-represented among the isolated elderly, as a consequence of rising divorce rates and the shorter life expectancy of men; whereas widows and lone elderly women in general are at a higher risk of poverty, isolation and social exclusion,

J.

whereas the employment rate of women aged 55-64 years was 37,8 % in 2009, as against 54,8 % for men of the same age (5),

K.

whereas the unemployment rate is higher for women than men in 21 Member States and, even though the long-term unemployment rate is higher for men than women in 12 countries, women’s unemployment is more likely to be disguised as ‘inactivity’ if they are married or have children,

L.

whereas the average hourly earnings of women under 30 are 92 % of those of men, and 67,5 % in the 50-59 age group (6), and the average EU gender pay gap remains as high as 17,5 %,

M.

whereas gender differences in socio-economic status are largely rooted in the traditional gender division of roles, where men are considered to bear the primary responsibility for breadwinning and women for unpaid housework and family care, including wider family care, which has a huge impact on women’s ability, compared with men’s, to accumulate social security entitlements, for example for retirement, and consequently their situation in old age, particularly in the event of divorce, separation or being widowed,

N.

whereas women are more likely to have slower, shorter and/or interrupted careers and lower average earnings than men, which is reflected in a higher gender pay gap and creates a gender differential in contributions to personal pension accounts, thus increasing women’s risk of poverty in old age,

O.

whereas the gender gap is smaller before family formation and increases when individuals form a couple; whereas a fall in employment rate occurs for women at the birth of their first child and the labour market disadvantages accumulate in the earlier stages of their life cycle, connected to child-care, which at a later stage changes into care of elderly people, which often flows into in-work poverty,

P.

whereas, compared with men, older women often choose or are compelled to choose part-time work and more often leave the labour market by opting or being compelled to opt for early retirement,

Q.

whereas the importance of a gender-based approach to active labour market policies is widely acknowledged in almost all European countries but assessments of active labour market policies indicate that gender mainstreaming remains uneven and rather narrow in focus,

R.

whereas women over 50 often face twofold or multiple discrimination based on gender and age stereotypes, frequently exacerbated by their gender-specific work and life patterns (e.g. career breaks, part-time employment, re-employment after a period of unemployment, the fact that they may give up their jobs in order to look after their families or work in family businesses, especially in the distributive trades or in farming, without being paid a salary or belonging to a social security scheme, and the gender pay gap); whereas, therefore, women tend to face a greater accumulation of disadvantages than men from the same groups; whereas, in addition, in times of economic recession the women concerned are in even greater danger of being reduced to poverty,

S.

whereas in the labour market women are frequently regarded as ‘old’ at a much younger age than men; whereas 58 % of Europeans regard age discrimination as widespread (7),

T.

whereas violence against older women is a severely underestimated issue due to older women's particular reticence in disclosing abuse, stereotyping by service providers who believe older women to be less at risk, and the reduced range of options available to older female victims of abuse,

U.

whereas education for equality from the earliest age, vocational guidance policies and policies to promote women’s employment are effective ways to stop discrimination of this kind for good,

General provisions

1.

Welcomes the Commission’s decision to designate 2012 as the European Year of Active Ageing and Solidarity between the Generations and calls on the Commission and Member States to take appropriate and effective steps to combat discrimination, including by tackling the stereotypes associated with gender and age discrimination and promoting solidarity between generations;

2.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that multiple discrimination against women over 50 is better reflected and effectively tackled in the open method of coordination regarding pensions, social inclusion, employment, changing gender stereotypes and inclusion of women on political and economic decision-making bodies;

3.

Calls on the Member States to implement gender mainstreaming in the preparation and implementation of pension reform – a point which should also be taken into account in the upcoming White Paper on pension systems and other reforms in social security policy –, to promote use of more equality-enhancing actuarial calculation of pensions for men and women, to promote steps to decrease the risk of poverty, to tackle the poverty currently experienced by older people, to improve the quality, accessibility and affordability of (health) care and to end the practice of mandatory retirement, while allowing older women to participate in the labour market by tackling discrimination;

4.

Calls on the Member States to make additional provision in their pensions legislation for widows’ pensions so as to make older women less vulnerable to the risk of poverty;

5.

Points to the importance of taking measures to promote the inclusion of women in the most vulnerable categories, that is to say, immigrants, women belonging to minorities, women with disabilities, women with little education, women without work experience, women in prison, etc., in order to guarantee their right to a decent life;

6.

Calls on the Member States to take measures to ensure ageing with dignity without humiliation, discrimination or any form of violence against older women;

7.

Points out that older women constitute an economic resource and a fund of experience and provide vital support to the community and to families as carers of dependent persons and also as advisers in work matters, bearing in mind their extensive professional experience, and, moreover, that they are helping to preserve the rural world;

8.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to promote initiatives to foster understanding of the language and culture of new technologies so as to enable the older female population to bridge the digital divide and increase their interpersonal and communication skills and their ability to manage their independence and their interests;

9.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to conclude a study, in close cooperation with the European Institute for Gender Equality, on the situation of women over 50, in particular by focusing on their experiences in the labour market, care-giver experiences and how women and men use their time, and on health issues and other challenges they have to face;

Women on the labour market

10.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to create conditions enabling and helping older women to remain in and/or return to the labour market during the European Year of Active Ageing and Solidarity between Generations, so they can use their potential on the labour market and so their rights are respected; calls on the Commission and the Member States also to implement measures that encourage employers to improve their equal opportunities policies so that ageist attitudes towards older women are tackled and so that older female employees receive equal access to for instance training, promotion, and career development;

11.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to establish without delay a comprehensive, multi-dimensional, gender-sensitive and age-friendly approach to employment and social policies in order to guarantee employment and social inclusion of women; calls on the Commission and the Member States to also carry out an in-depth review of the situation of the generation of older women who are already living in poverty and to speedily take appropriate, effective measures to take these women out of poverty;

12.

Calls on the Member States to adequately address the multiple discrimination that older women are facing in seeking access to employment;

13.

Calls on the Commission to further develop and improve the collection and analysis of accurate, relevant, comparable European gender- and age-specific data, particularly on the employment and unemployment rate of older women, including migrant and disabled women, the (informal) involvement of older women in (unpaid) care for their families and relatives, and on the percentage of dependent elderly people and on elder abuse, which should be subject to all current Member State data protection legislation;

14.

Welcomes the fact that Member States have already acknowledged that patterns and causes of gender inequality in the labour market are strictly related to the life-cycle stage, and stresses that a life-cycle approach to work must therefore be promoted; urges the Member States, however, – in order to address life cycle challenges adequately – to tackle with focused measures the disadvantaged position of young and older women compared to men of the same age in their active labour market policies and not just address the latter to women and men in adulthood;

15.

Calls on the Member States to exchange best practices in improving the quality of working conditions of older women, in order to create a sustainable and healthy workplace for them;

16.

Encourages the Member States to include older women in life-long learning processes and to further develop and support flexible retraining programmes suitable for older women, by taking into consideration their specific needs and abilities in order to increase their employability and help to sustain an independent and active life, as well as share accumulated experience and knowledge with younger generations;

17.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that the disadvantages faced by women in the labour market, particularly those stemming from care responsibilities, should not penalise them in their pension or other social security entitlements;

18.

Urges the Commission and the Member States to make provision in welfare systems for aggregation arrangements enabling contributions from periods of salaried employment and self-employment, or accounted for by different jobs, to be added together, if this has not yet been done;

19.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to develop and promote gender-assessed pension systems as a means of support and a safeguard against older women's higher risk of poverty, taking into account career breaks due to caring obligations, in order to avoid creating new dependency traps;

20.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to take, without delay, effective measures to implement the principle of equal pay for equal work (e.g. by means of a mandatory job evaluation scheme and equality action plan at the workplace) in order to eliminate the gender pay gap, which can also help to close the pension gap, with a view to reducing and ultimately eliminating the higher risk of poverty faced by – mainly older – women;

21.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to implement appropriate policies to reconcile work, family and private life and to integrate the ageing dimension into all relevant policies, by means of age mainstreaming, taking account of the various periods of life; calls on the Vilnius-based European Institute for Gender Equality to draw up the necessary impact and research studies;

22.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to make full and efficient use of the existing EU instruments and programmes, including the European Social Fund and the European Regional Development Fund, to increase participation of older women in labour markets and to tackle discrimination against older women in all areas;

23.

Asks the Member States to encourage active participation by older women in the business sector by encouraging, and providing support for, women who start new businesses and facilitating women’s access to financing, especially through microcredit, and equal representation of men and women in economic decision-making bodies, including in company boards;

24.

Calls on the Member States to encourage companies to integrate age management principles and tools into their policy, particularly their staff policy, to adopt an ‘age-friendly and gender-sensitive’ policy in workplaces, to give the accumulated knowledge and experience of their older female employees more recognition and respect, and to develop a reliable, transparent information policy that gives older employees the opportunity to prepare for retirement in full knowledge of the facts; further calls on the Commission and the Member States to improve the procedures for imposing penalties on employers who discriminate against older female employees; draws attention to the need to include these policies in the Small Business Act;

Women as care-providers

25.

Calls on the Member States to step up progress towards meeting the needs of families who have to take on responsibility for dependants and calls on the Commission to continue to support the development of care structures making use of the Structural Funds;

26.

Asks the Member States to enhance the provision of quality care services, including home care for the elderly, to guarantee the accessibility and affordability of such quality care, to improve recognition of the value of the work undertaken by professional care-givers, and to support families providing care to older dependent persons, for example by compensating them financially for what they contribute and by advising and training them so that they are able to offer high-quality informal care;

27.

Points to the need to make sufficient provision of an appropriately high standard for care services for children, older people and other dependent persons, which should be offered at affordable prices and compatible with full-time working so as to ensure that women will not be obliged to interrupt, abandon or cut short their careers in order to look after the needs of dependants in their care;

28.

Points out that these care services for children and dependants constitute a substantial source of jobs that could be filled by older women, whose employment rate is currently one of the lowest;

29.

Calls on the Member States to provide training and capacity-building in order to guarantee high-quality care services and counteract the staff shortages in the white sector (care and health) caused by demographic trends;

30.

Encourages the Member States to extend access to parental leave for grandparents and children taking care of their parents, to recognise caring for dependent persons, while considering the possibility of developing a carer's leave and to provide services, training and counselling for care-givers;

31.

Recognises that women approaching retirement age are often grandparents; recognises however that women approaching retirement should not be solely portrayed as care-givers; asks Member States therefore to consider child care facilities that can offer grandparents, should they wish, the freedom of choice to participate in other activities;

32.

Encourages the Member States to promote civil involvement and inter-generational projects for older people by funding initiatives and schemes;

33.

Calls on the Member States to take measures at all levels, including by supporting relevant NGOs, to address the specific needs of older persons, in particular older women living alone, in order to reduce their isolation and dependency and promote their equality, security and well-being;

34.

Asks the Member States to consider exploring a range of accommodation options and supporting community groups and organisations as a way of combating isolation among elderly women and creating a favourable environment for intergenerational solidarity;

35.

Acknowledges that elderly women should have a dignified choice to live however they may wish, whether this be alone or through communal living;

Health issues

36.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to recognise the gender dimension in health as an essential part of EU health policies and therefore asks the Commission and the Member States to further step up their efforts to adopt a dual strategy with gender and age mainstreaming and specific gender-related actions in EU and national health policies;

37.

Encourages the Commission and the Member States to recognise the importance of gender- and age-sensitive curative and palliative health care; calls on the Member States to expand research into gender-related diseases, including research into the causes, possible prevention and treatments of these diseases;

38.

Recognises the vital role of screening and preventive treatment in health care, and encourages the Commission to use the open method of coordination to ensure exchange of views, promote harmonisation of screening across the EU, identify best practices and establish guidelines;

39.

Welcomes the efforts of some Member States which provide free access to prevention of gender-related diseases, and encourages Member States which have not yet done so to strengthen preventive healthcare for older women by providing, for example, for accessible and regular mammograms and cervical smear tests, to erase age limits in access to health prevention such as breast cancer screening, and to raise awareness of the importance of screening;

40.

Encourages the Member States to further step up their efforts to adopt a gender mainstreaming strategy in health policies and to ensure equality of access to affordable health care and long-term care for both women and men, especially the older ones, and for those who face multiple disadvantages;

41.

Encourages the Commission and the Member States to develop measures that ensure better health and safety at work, thus maintaining the employability and capabilities of workers and making for better health in old age;

42.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to combat all forms of violence against older women, recognising the underestimation of this problem, tackling societal stereotypes and ensuring that service providers are able to take into account the specific needs of older victims of violence, in order to ensure full enjoyment of human rights and achieve gender equality, and making full use of the DAPHNE programme;

*

* *

43.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ L 307, 18.11.2008, p. 11.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0306.

(3)  Staff working document: Demography report 2010, European Commission, page 62.

(4)  List of 100 inequalities, European Institute for Gender Equality.

(5)  Report on Progress on Equality between Women and Men in 2010, European Commission, page 31.

(6)  The life of women and men in Europe - A statistical portrait, Eurostat, 2008, page 196.

(7)  Special Eurobarometer 317, Discrimination in the EU in 2009, November 2009, page 71.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/17


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Directive on mediation in the Member States

P7_TA(2011)0361

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on the implementation of the directive on mediation in the Member States, its impact on mediation and its take-up by the courts (2011/2026(INI))

2013/C 51 E/03

The European Parliament,

having regard to Articles 67 and 81(2)(g) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to its position of 23 April 2008 on the Council common position for adopting a directive on certain aspects of mediation in civil and commercial matters (1),

having regard to the hearings held by the Committee on Legal Affairs on 20 April 2006, 4 October 2007 and 23 May 2011,

having regard to Directive 2008/52/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on certain aspects of mediation in civil and commercial matters (2),

having regard to Rules 48 and 119(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0275/2011),

A.

whereas securing better access to justice is one of the key objectives of the European Union’s policy to establish an area of freedom, security and justice; whereas the concept of access to justice should, in this context, include access to adequate dispute resolution processes for individuals and businesses,

B.

whereas the objective of Directive 2008/52/EC is to promote the amicable settlement of disputes by encouraging the use of mediation and by ensuring a balanced relationship between mediation and judicial proceedings,

C.

whereas in order to facilitate access to mediation as a viable alternative to the traditional adversarial approach and to ensure that parties having recourse to mediation in the European Union benefit from predictable framework legislation, the Directive introduces common principles addressing, in particular, aspects of civil procedure,

D.

whereas, besides predictability, the Directive aims to establish a framework that preserves the main advantage of mediation, flexibility; whereas these two requirements should guide Member States when drawing up national laws implementing the Directive,

E.

whereas Directive 2008/52/EC has also been of interest to neighbouring States and has had a demonstrable influence on the introduction of similar legislation in some of these countries,

F.

whereas the Member States are required to comply with this Directive before 21 May 2011, with the exception of Article 10, for which the date of compliance was 21 November 2010; whereas so far the majority of Member States have reported that they have completed the implementation process or will complete it by the deadline, and only a few Member States have not yet reported compliance with the Directive’s provisions: the Czech Republic, Austria, Finland and Sweden,

G.

whereas the European Parliament considers it important to examine how this piece of legislation has been implemented by the Member States, to see what practitioners and users of mediation think of it and to identify whether and how it could be improved,

H.

whereas, for this purpose, a thorough analysis of the main regulatory approaches of the Member States should be conducted in order to identify good practices and draw conclusions about any further action at European level,

I.

whereas the Commission’s Action Plan for implementing the Stockholm Programme (COM(2010)0171) foresees a Communication on the implementation of the mediation directive in 2013,

J.

whereas it is worth considering how Member States have implemented the main provisions of the Mediation Directive regarding the possibility for the courts to suggest mediation directly to the parties (Article 5), the guarantee of confidentiality (Article 7), the enforceability of agreements resulting from mediation (Article 6) and the effect of mediation on limitation and prescription periods (Article 8),

K.

whereas the Commission has included in its Work Programme for 2011 a legislative proposal on Alternative Dispute Resolution,

1.

Observes that the requirement of confidentiality set out by the Directive already existed in certain Member States’ domestic legislation: in Bulgaria, the Code of Civil Procedure states that mediators can refuse to testify about a dispute they have mediated; in France and Poland the laws governing civil mediation establish similar provisions; notes that, among the Member States, Italy adopts a rigorous approach to the confidentiality of mediation proceedings, whilst the Swedish mediation rules state that confidentiality is not automatic and require an agreement between the parties to that effect; considers that a more coherent approach seems to be needed;

2.

Observes that, pursuant to Article 6 of the Directive, the majority of Member States have a procedure for giving the mediation settlement agreement the same authority as a judicial decision; notes that this is achieved either by submitting it to the court or by having the agreement notarised, and that it appears that some national legislatures have opted for the former solution, while, by contrast, in many Member States notarisation is also an available option under national law: for instance, whereas in Greece and Slovenia the law provides that a mediation agreement record may be enforced by the courts, in the Netherlands and in Germany agreements can be rendered enforceable as notarial acts, and in other Member States, including Austria, they can, as the law currently stands, be rendered enforceable as notarial acts despite the lack of any explicit provision to that effect in the relevant national legislation; calls on the Commission to ensure that all Member States that do not yet comply with Article 6 of the Directive do so without delay;

3.

Takes the view that Article 8, which deals with the effects of mediation on limitation and prescription periods, is an essential provision in that it ensures that parties who choose mediation in an attempt to settle a dispute are not subsequently prevented from having their day in court as a result of the time spent in mediation; notes that no particular issue seems to have been raised by Member States in relation to this point;

4.

Points out that some Member States have chosen to go beyond the core requirements of the Directive in two areas, namely financial incentives for participation in mediation and mandatory mediation requirements; notes that national initiatives of this type help to make dispute resolution more effective and reduce the courts’ workload;

5.

Acknowledges that Article 5(2) allows Member States to make the use of mediation compulsory or subject to incentives or sanctions, whether before or after judicial proceedings have started, provided that this does not prevent the parties from exercising their right of access to the courts;

6.

Observes that some European states have undertaken a number of initiatives to provide financial incentives to parties who refer cases to mediation: in Bulgaria, parties will receive a refund of 50 % of the state fee already paid for filing the dispute in court if they successfully resolve a dispute in mediation, and Romanian legislation provides for full reimbursement of the court fee if the parties settle a pending legal dispute through mediation; notes that similar provision is to be found in Hungarian legislation and that in Italy all mediation acts and agreements are exempt from stamp duties and charges;

7.

Observes that, alongside the financial incentives, certain Member States whose judicial systems are overburdened have resorted to rules making recourse to mediation compulsory; notes that in such cases disputes cannot be filed in court until the parties have first attempted to resolve the issues by mediation;

8.

Points out that the most striking example is Italian Legislative Decree No 28, which aims in this way to overhaul the legal system and make up for the notoriously congested Italian courts by reducing caseloads and the nine-year average time to complete litigation in a civil case; observes that, not surprisingly, this has not been well received by practitioners, who have challenged the decree in court and even gone on strike;

9.

Points out that, despite the controversy, Member States whose national legislation goes beyond the core requirements of the Mediation Directive seem to have achieved important results in promoting the non-judicial treatment of disputes in civil and commercial matters; observes that the results achieved in particular in Italy, Bulgaria and Romania prove that mediation can bring about a cost-effective and quick extrajudicial resolution of disputes through processes tailored to the needs of the parties;

10.

Observes that compulsory mediation appears to be achieving the objective in the Italian legal system by relieving congestion in the courts; nevertheless stresses that mediation should be promoted as a viable, low-cost and quicker alternative form of justice rather than a compulsory aspect of the judicial procedure;

11.

Acknowledges the successful results achieved by the financial incentives provided for by the Bulgarian law on mediation; recognises, however, that these are also due to the long-standing interest in mediation shown by the Bulgarian legal system in that the mediation community has been in existence since 1990 and the Settlement Centre – staffed by mediators working in shifts – has since 2010 been providing free mediation services and information for parties in pending court cases on a daily basis; notes that in Bulgaria two thirds of the cases referred were mediated and half of those cases were brought to a successful conclusion in mediation;

12.

Notes also the successful results of the Romanian law on mediation: as well as the provisions on financial incentives, a Mediation Council – a national authority for mediation practice which exists as a separate, autonomous legal body – has been established; it is entirely devoted to promoting mediation activity, developing training standards, preparing training-course providers, issuing documents certifying mediators’ professional qualifications, adopting a code of ethics, and formulating proposals for more legislation;

13.

Believes that, in the light of all of the foregoing, the Member States are, as a whole, largely on track to implement Directive 2008/52/EC by 21 May 2011 and that, while Member States are using varied regulatory approaches and some states are a little behind, the fact remains that most Member States are not only compliant, but are in fact ahead of the Directive’s requirements;

14.

Stresses that parties who are willing to work toward resolving their case are more likely to work with one another than against one another; believes that therefore these parties are often more open to consideration of the other party’s position and work on the underlying issues of the dispute; considers that this often has the added benefit of preserving the relationship the parties had before the dispute, which is of particular importance in family matters involving children;

15.

Encourages the Commission, in its forthcoming Communication on the implementation of Directive 2008/52/EC, also to examine those areas where Member States have chosen to extend the measures of the Directive beyond its intended scope;

16.

Highlights the consumer-friendly features of alternative dispute resolution schemes, which offer a tailored practical solution; calls in this context for the prompt presentation of a legislative proposal on alternative dispute resolution by the Commission;

17.

Notes that solutions resulting from mediation and developed between parties could not be provided by a judge or a jury; believes, therefore, that mediation is more likely to produce a result that is mutually agreeable, or ‘win-win’, for the parties; notes that, as a result, acceptance of such an agreement is more likely and compliance with mediated agreements is usually high;

18.

Believes that there is a need for increased awareness and understanding of mediation, and calls for further action relating to education, growing awareness of mediation, enhancing mediation uptake by businesses and requirements for access to the profession of mediator;

19.

Considers that national authorities should be encouraged to develop programmes in order to promote adequate knowledge of alternative dispute resolution; considers that those actions should address the main advantages of mediation – cost, success rate and time efficiency – and should concern lawyers, notaries and businesses, in particular SMEs, as well as academics;

20.

Acknowledges the importance of establishing common standards for accessing the profession of mediator in order to promote a better quality of mediation and to ensure high standards of professional training and accreditation across the Union;

21.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the parliaments of the Member States.


(1)  OJ C 259 E, 29.10.2009, p. 122.

(2)  OJ L 136, 24.5.2008, p. 3.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/21


Tuesday 13 September 2011
An effective raw materials strategy for Europe

P7_TA(2011)0364

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on an effective raw materials strategy for Europe (2011/2056(INI))

2013/C 51 E/04

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission Communication of 2 February 2011 entitled ‘Tackling the challenges in commodity markets and on raw materials’ (COM(2011)0025),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 4 November 2008 entitled ‘The raw materials initiative - meeting our critical needs for growth and jobs in Europe’ (COM(2008)0699),

having regard to the report on ‘Critical Raw Materials for the EU’ by the Subgroup of the Raw Material Supply Group of Directorate-General for Enterprise and Industry (1),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 3 March 2010 entitled ‘Europe 2020: A strategy for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth’ (COM(2010)2020),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 26 January 2011 entitled ‘A resource-efficient Europe – Flagship initiative of the Europe 2020 Strategy’ (COM(2011)0021),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 8 March 2011 entitled ‘A Roadmap for moving to a competitive low carbon economy in 2050’ (COM(2011)0112/4),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 28 October 2010 entitled ‘An Integrated Industrial Policy for the Globalisation Era Putting Competitiveness and Sustainability at Centre Stage’ (COM(2010)0614),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 06 November 2010 entitled ‘Europe 2020 Flagship Initiative Innovation Union’ (COM(2010)0546),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 9 November 2010 entitled ‘Trade, Growth and World Affairs - Trade Policy as a core component of the EU’s 2020 strategy’ (COM(2010)0612),

having regard to its resolution of 9 March 2011 on Industrial Policy for the Globalised Era (2),

having regard to its resolution of 3 February 2011 on waste electrical and electronic equipment (WEEE) (3),

having regard to its resolution of 16 June 2010 on EU 2020 (4),

having regard to the guidance document on ‘Non-energy mineral extraction and Natura 2000’ by the Directorate-General for the Environment, European Commission (5),

having regard to the Staff Working Document accompanying the Commission Communication of 4 November 2008 entitled ‘The raw materials initiative - meeting our critical needs for growth and jobs in Europe’ (COM(2008)0699) (SEC(2008)2741),

having regard to the ‘Raw materials policy 2009 annual report’ by the Directorate-General for Trade, European Commission (6),

having regard to the study on ‘The links between the environment and competitiveness’ by the Directorate-General for the Environment, European Commission (7),

having regard to the Commission Green Paper of 10 November 2010 entitled ‘EU development policy in support of inclusive growth and sustainable development – increasing the impact of EU development policy’ (COM(2010)0629),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 10 November 2010 entitled ‘on the consolidation of EU Africa relations’ (COM(2010)0634),

having regard to the upcoming Commission Communication on trade and development,

having regard to the Commission Communication of 15 September 2009 entitled ‘Policy coherence for development – Establishing the policy framework for a whole-of-the-Union approach’ (COM(2009)0458),

having regard to its resolution of 18 May 2010 on the EU Policy Coherence for Development and the ‧Official Development Assistance plus‧ concept (8),

having regard to its resolution of 25 November 2010 on the inclusion of Corporate Social Responsibility clauses in international trade agreements (9),

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 10 March 2011 on tackling the challenges on raw materials and in commodity markets,

having regard to Article 208 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (Lisbon Treaty), which reaffirms that the EU shall take account of the objectives of development cooperation in the policies that it implements which are likely to affect developing countries,

having regard to the current Doha Round negotiations,

having regard to the 2007 Africa-EU Joint Strategy and the Tripoli Declaration by the 3rd Africa EU Summit on 29/30 November 2010,

having regard to the current WTO case on nine raw materials by the EU, US and Mexico against China,

having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinions of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety, the Committee on Foreign Affairs, the Committee on Development, the Committee on International Trade and the Committee on Agriculture (A7-0288/2011),

A.

whereas the EU requires a strong industrial base, which is highly dependent upon adequate supplies of raw materials (RM), as it greens, in order to move towards a low-carbon economy and to remain competitive,

B.

whereas the complexity of the administrative processes and the lack of coordination between administrations can result in delays of several years in obtaining authorisation for the exploitation of mineral resources, whereas such delays are excessive, increase the capital costs of investment and exclude small and medium-sized undertakings from the market,

C.

whereas worldwide demand for RM has been steadily increasing, especially for ‘technology metals’,

D.

whereas the EU Member States, Australia and the United States have the potential to develop their own resources’ extraction of the critical RM (CRM), base metals and rare earth elements (REE),

E.

whereas advances in new technologies will continue to increase demand for resources central to the development of these industries,

F.

whereas international supply is partly restricted by export quotas, and prices are reaching record heights,

G.

whereas, in the manufacturing sector, the share of material cost as part of the total production costs is significantly higher than the share related to workers’ payroll and whereas, in all sectors, the upward trend in the former is not expected to be reversed, at least in the medium term,

H.

whereas markets benefit from a fair and level playing field,

I.

whereas increased competition over RM can aggravate international relations and lead to resource conflicts,

J.

whereas these challenges can be an opportunity for new innovative partnerships of mutually beneficial cooperation between the EU and third countries,

K.

whereas, in many developing countries, the exploitation of natural resources has not been undertaken to the benefit of the population because of the existence of undemocratic regimes, fraud, corruption or armed conflicts,

L.

whereas the actions proposed by the Commission to boost resource efficiency and recycling are mostly limited to assessments of what could be done, instead of concrete measures to be taken, and are therefore insufficient to reach the stated goals,

M.

whereas the Commission states that better implementation and enforcement of existing waste legislation is essential to the promotion of a more resource-efficient Europe,

N.

whereas the increase in recycling of valuable materials, especially REE, requires intensive dismantling,

O.

whereas profitable recycling lies in reliable and efficient classification and separation technology, as the value of recycled materials depends on their fraction purity,

P.

whereas increasing efficiencies and recycling are conducive to sustainability, competitiveness and security of supply,

Q.

whereas labour productivity has developed much faster in recent decades than resource productivity, with estimates showing that labour costs represent less than 20 % of a product and resources costs represent 40 %; whereas this implies that swift action is needed to improve resource efficiency,

R.

whereas it is paramount to take timely and decisive steps in implementing an efficient strategy and delivering results on the European Raw Materials Initiative,

A Raw Materials Strategy

1.

Believes that Europe faces both challenges and great opportunities with regard to RM; underlines that the EU now, as demand for RM surges globally, has the chance of reaping benefits by strengthening RM supply and efficiency while satisfying the needs of EU industries and the RM sector; emphasises that the availability of fair access to, and stable and predictable prices of, RM are of vital importance for the development potential, competitiveness, innovation and preservation of European industry; while restrictions in access and supply, particularly to CRM such as REE, as well as high price volatility, can hinder the competitiveness, eco-efficiency and innovation prospects of EU industry, especially SMEs; welcomes the fact that the Commission spearheaded the issue of RM policy with its Raw Materials Initiative (RMI) in 2008, and calls strongly on the Commission and the Member States to move towards its swift implementation; believes that resource policy and resource diplomacy are of high importance for the EU, not only with regard to industrial policy and international trade but also as a transversal issue concerning different fields of domestic policy, as well as foreign and security policy; asks the Commission to pay as much attention to this issue as to the energy issue; sees this also as a task for the European External Action Service (EEAS);

2.

Believes that the responsibility for a coherent and effective EU diplomacy must lie with the EEAS and the relevant Commission services – and especially with DG Trade with regard to trade issues – acting in close coordination with the Council and Parliament; believes, furthermore, that the strategic relevance of RM should be reflected in the organisation of the EEAS and in the staffing of relevant EU delegations; stresses the importance of coordinating the foreign policy of the EU and of the Member States in the field of RM;

3.

Calls on the Commission to give adequate focus to commodity markets and the RMI separately, since the two fields differ in nature and require specific measures to address their divergent problems; highlights the fact that financial and commodity markets today are more intertwined than ever and that price volatility is exacerbated by speculation; notes that properly functioning RM markets would provide the necessary incentives for business to use resources more efficiently, substitute resources, recycle and further invest in R&D activities for substitution; encourages the Commission, therefore, to foster proper functioning of the RM markets by, for example, proceeding with the review of the Markets in Financial Services Directive in order to provide for more transparent trading; stresses that the three pillars of the RMI complement each other in solving the issues of RM and securing RM supply in the EU; calls on the Commission to implement the RM strategy in a balanced and coherent way, particularly with regard to other important European policies, especially within industry, research, environment, transport and Europe 2020; notes in this context, particularly, the important role played by a strong innovation and industrial policy;

4.

Welcomes the Commission’s work on identifying CRM, all of which are important ‘technology metals‧ and must be taken into account in subsequent measures; calls on the Commission:

to regularly update the CRM list and to observe non-scarce but strategically important RM with a view to countering tendencies towards inflation that give rise to concentrations in ownership of suppliers;

to establish a ‧risk radar for CRM‧, to analyse current and future needs and prices as well as the negative effects of shortages in potential CRM, especially REE, with regard to the renewable-energy, high-technology, defence and even automotive sectors;

to analyse the supply chains depending on CRM, the refining capacity, also leading to semi-finished products, and the interaction between CRM and their associated base metals;

Recalls that, within RM and CRM in particular, the criticality of different elements varies, as well as their availability, use, need for processing and, consequently, pricing at the different stages of the supply chain, which should be taken into consideration in the analysis; draws attention further to the diversity of logistical paradigms for RM streams in the common market;

5.

Notes that not all RM markets behave in the same way and, in particular, that RM markets in the agricultural sector are subject to strong seasonal and climatic factors and therefore require particular attention;

6.

Calls on the Commission, therefore, to produce a study on Europe’s imports of RM which, though not listed as critical (for example lithium, hafnium and nickel) are nevertheless of strategic importance in terms of meeting Europe’s industrial needs and producing consumer goods with high added value; the study should also assess our industries’ dependence on these RM and measures to secure their supply, as well as the environmental cost of extracting them and the alternatives which might be envisaged;

7.

Welcomes the fact that a broad range of RM, such as natural rubber, wood and aggregates, are included in the Commission Communication; calls on the Commission to carry out analyses on the availability of, and potential demand for, these materials and on this basis to take appropriate action, if and where needed; states that this report focuses on strategic and critical RM;

8.

Points out that effective governance of RM policy is key to an effective RM strategy; notes that an effective strategy must include a continuous dialogue with the stakeholders concerned; emphasises the need for close coordination and provision of information within the Commission and the European Parliament and between Member States; recommends the establishment of a high-level interdepartmental RM task force in 2011, as is the case in France and the United States, encompassing the relevant DGs, the Joint Research Centre (JRC), the European Environment Agency and the EEAS, to elaborate, monitor and review policies, including partnership agreements, to ensure strategic coherence and to promote the establishment of an early-warning system, inter alia for market distortion and resource-fuelled conflicts, complemented by a monitoring group; calls on the Commission to set up a long-term ‧European Raw Materials Roadmap to 2050‧, which would identify future developments, threats and opportunities in the RM and CRM sectors and which could help European industries, academic and research institutions to engage in long-term planning and investment; calls further on the Commission to support Member States in developing their own RM strategies and to foster coordination and the exchange of best practice among them, including on the external dimension; suggests that the upcoming communication on the external dimension of energy could serve as a template;

9.

Insists that the European Parliament be regularly informed on the development of non-energy RM in the framework of the RMI and on the fulfilment of the latter’s objectives via an annual progress report, also focusing on policy coherence with regard to trade, development and environmental policies and social impacts, as well as data on CRM;

Turning a challenge into an opportunity for European industry: resource efficiency, re-use, recycling and substitution

10.

Notes that overcoming the RM challenges provides an opportunity to invigorate the EU’s industrial base, technological capacity and know-how and to increase competitiveness and stable qualified employment via an ambitious industrial innovation strategy; notes that notwithstanding the importance of an effective trade policy and the use of own resources, good RM governance and increasing efficiencies, re-use, energy-efficient recycling, lowering resource use, also through improved product quality standards and the ‧use-it-longer‧ principle, where appropriate, and employing green technologies will be key to competitiveness, sustainability and supply security in the medium to long term; believes that any initiative in this regard should be based on proper impact assessments focusing on potential environmental, social, and competitiveness impacts; highlights the importance of applying consistently the legally binding European Waste Hierarchy as set out in the Waste Framework Directive, which prioritises prevention, reuse and recycling, followed by recovery and disposal; remarks that social innovation, lifestyle changes and new concepts such as eco-leasing, chemical leasing and sharing should be supported by the Commission;

11.

Notes that lower consumption levels, prevention of waste generation and re-use are key components for the transition to a resource efficient economy;

12.

Suggests that the Commission undertake a comprehensive study on economic leasing models as alternatives to ownership of goods and their impact on material use and recovery; highlights that awareness is the main challenge in this regard;

13.

Stresses the need to work towards decoupling economic growth from increased use of resources, which will also help decrease relative import dependency; notes the importance of establishing the RM strategy also within the wider context of climate change; welcomes, therefore, the Commission’s plan to launch a flagship initiative on resource efficiency; calls on the Commission to identify the obstacles to increasing resource productivity (including technical barriers, costs, etc.) and to incorporate and assess medium- and long-term resource efficiency improvement targets that reflect the need to reduce EU RM import dependency, as RM imports in the EU are per capita the highest in the world; in order to evaluate progress objectively and draw comparisons with other countries, asks the Commission to develop a more reliable methodology for measuring resource efficiency, taking into account the work of Eurostat in this field, as well as the results of a recently commissioned European Parliament study on the subject;

14.

Welcomes the development of instruments and indicators, such as TEEB (the economics of ecosystems and biodiversity); urges the Commission to promote and stimulate the development of these instruments and their use;

15.

Believes that a tax on mineral resources is not an adequate fiscal tool for increasing resource efficiency, while calling on the Commission to commission a study on the effects of a tax on water and land use, with specific attention to possible unintended repercussions on economic activities and renewable energy production in the EU;

16.

Calls on the Commission to strongly consider extending, based on a thorough impact assessment, the ecodesign approach to RM, to assess the possibility of introducing new instruments, to work with standardisation bodies, to evaluate the feasibility of a top-runner programme for products with regard to resource efficiency, to strengthen advisory services on resource efficiency, particularly for SMEs, for example by strengthening such programmes in the European Agency for Competitiveness and Innovation (EACI); calls on the Commission to support SMEs in this field by promoting the sharing of best practice among Member States, providing access to relevant research under FP7 and future research EU programmes; calls on companies to make use of either the Eco-Management and Audit Scheme (EMAS) or ISO standards; calls on the Commission and the Member States to leverage public procurement in order to enhance resource-efficient products and products utilising secondary RM, as well as securing sound and transparent recycling at their end-of-life; notes that in recycling it is not only quantity that matters, but also quality; stresses, therefore, the importance of recycling-friendly product design; stresses the value of including resource use in product information and eco-labels in order to empower consumers; calls on the European standardisation bodies to streamline the issue of resource efficiency in setting standards;

17.

Calls on the Commission to review how the Eco-Design Directive, the Directive on End-of-Life Vehicles, the Directive on Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment and the Battery Waste Directive could be modified so as to increase recycling, not just in general but also for valuable RM including REE, e.g. by more specific requirements on dismantling, and to propose amendments to these acts accordingly;

18.

Notes the contribution that re-use and recycling can make to reducing greenhouse gases (GHG), as the use of RM is a significant source of GHG production; further notes the high recycling rates for specific sectors governed by recycling legislation; asks the Commission to identify ways of further increasing recycling in pertinent sectors by inter alia improving the legal framework for the circular economy; stresses the need to invest in the recycling of RM, particularly REE; calls on the Commission to launch an in-depth EU material flow analysis based on the entire life-cycle of RM (from mining to waste) by sector and in view of assessing and proposing cost-efficient ways of increasing recycling of RM while respecting the environmental impact; calls on the Commission to harmonise European legislation and minimum recycling standards with a view to greater consistency; calls on the Member States to ensure proper implementation of existing legislation, and calls further on national industry associations to actively promote recycling among their members and to facilitate cooperation with research institutions and other sectors; notes the importance of decoupling the amount of manufactured waste from the increase of manufacturing production;

19.

Notes the importance of creating industrial synergies on recycling and helping companies discover how their waste and by-products can serve as resources for others; calls on the Commission and Member States to promote approaches such as that taken by the UK with its National Industrial Symbiosis Programme;

20.

Calls on the Commission:

to investigate and promote projects on urban mining as it can be much richer than primary mining ores, and a large part of valuable secondary RM can be extracted, re-used and recycled, and to invest in projects that generally reduce the use of RM and thereby bring about societal change,

to investigate, including via an independent impact assessment, whether closed landfills could be re-opened to recycle potential scrap material with best available technologies (BAT), as this would lead to increased availability of RM and additional employment across the Union,

to examine remaining mining and metallurgical waste dumps,

to complete an EU database on mining waste sites by 2012 and to enforce the mining waste directive,

to ensure that this waste is treated with the BAT,

to encourage life-cycle management of buildings, ensuring, where appropriate, the recyclability of materials used in their construction,

to gradually introduce a general ban on waste landfill throughout the European Union;

21.

Is of the opinion that there is a dire need for more information on urban mining and therefore asks the Commission to assess especially the potential but also possible limitations in this regard;

22.

Encourages the Commission to develop a recycling strategy with retrieval as close to the source of waste as possible, including the purification of waste water, as this would permit the retrieval of higher concentrations of RM, prevent irretrievability, lower the negative impact on the environment and possibly be more energy efficient;

23.

Calls, furthermore, on the Commission to submit a proposal to amend the Landfill Directive (10) and to develop and expand the objectives set out in Article 5(2) thereof; considers, further, that, pursuant to the Waste Framework Directive, the reduction target of the ban on sending biodegradable municipal waste to landfill should be extended, starting in 2020, to all biodegradable waste, with the reduction target fixed at 5 %;

24.

Calls on the Commission to support recycling partnerships with developing countries; asks the Commission to support pilot projects like zero-waste zones;

25.

Asks the Commission to evaluate how the European Investment Bank (EIB) can help reduce the financial risks of investments in breakthrough-technology recycling plants and other recycling initiatives;

26.

Calls on the Commission to foster research and development on economic incentives for recycling, including recycling of REE, also looking at impact assessments; calls on the Commission, further, to investigate how markets for recycled materials can be supported by, inter alia, certificates for recycled materials, and eco-design requirements, and to ensure that cohesion policy and budgets are also leveraged to promote resource efficiency and recycling;

27.

Emphasises the need to combat the illegal shipment of recyclable materials and of waste containing useful RM, particularly electronic waste covered by the WEEE Directive (2002/96/EC), by improving legislation and enhancing implementation, and calls on the Member States to give urgent attention to this task; asks the Commission to investigate how the further use of the producer responsibility concept could support this goal; highlights the need to establish a global certification scheme for recycling facilities; notes the importance of cooperation between national customs officials; calls on the Commission to examine whether a collective mechanism informing authorities on illegal shipment flows is necessary; asks the Commission to study illegal waste streams and to report regularly on successes in fighting illegal waste exports; asks the Commission to promote an effective distinction in customs declarations between new and second-hand goods by addressing this in the Implementing Provisions of the Modernised Community Customs Code (MCCC-IP);

28.

Calls also, in this context, on the Commission, where welcomed, to support the EU’s trading partners in adopting appropriate laws and enforcing adequate control measures to prevent illegal imports of any kind of waste onto their territory and to fight actively against the corruption that often enables these illegal imports;

29.

Calls on the Commission to take into account the critical remarks from some Member States on the Council Regulation establishing criteria determining when certain types of scrap metal cease to be waste under Directive 2008/98/EC, and asks the Commission to strengthen the requirements on product quality and improve the possibilities for checking and ensuring that scrap declared as end-of-waste scrap is of the required quality;

30.

Calls on the Commission to identify priorities for research and innovation into sustainable exploration and production methods, product lifecycles and recycling (cradle-to-cradle), substitution and resource efficiency, as this could also lessen European import dependency on monopolistic suppliers; calls on the Commission to address existing challenges with regard to recycling within the framework programmes, and stresses that attention should be given to the different recycling strategies needed for mass metals and for CRM such as REE; calls on the Commission to couple research funding on RM such as REE with clear goals, such as for example the Japanese target of reducing REE consumption by one third; calls on the Commission to incorporate the experience of third countries that have already achieved high re-collection levels, such as Norway, where around 80 % of electronic waste is re-collected, and to set adequate re-collection targets of its own; stresses the importance of public-private partnerships in this field, involving industry, academia and government; acknowledges the valuable service such institutions also deliver to SMEs; insists on the importance of a European Innovation Partnership on strategic RM to promote the development of resource efficiency, key technology, supply security and the domestic RM sector; calls on the Commission to launch such a partnership in 2011;

31.

Regrets that substitution and re-use are not sufficiently addressed in the Communication; recalls that substitution, particularly for CRM and REE, is of great relevance and can offer efficient solutions to supply and environmental risks when possible; calls on the Commission, therefore, to ramp up its work in this field by leveraging research and innovation funding through the possible development of a substitution R&D programme in the forthcoming research framework programme, supporting demo-plants; encourages the Commission and the Member States to consider setting substitution targets while taking into account relevant impact assessments; calls on the Commission to make full use of the existing REE competency within the EU;

Sustainable supply in the EU

32.

Calls for non-fiscal policies to support domestic RM sectors in attracting investments; welcomes, therefore, cooperation between national geological surveys; calls for increased collaboration between them and encourages the use of common standards and practices that would facilitate the exchange and exploitation of available geological data; welcomes the publication of an annual European RM Yearbook (ERMY), stressing that data on secondary resources and urban mining should be included; asks the Commission to assess whether the creation of an EU Geological Service that pools the work of national surveys and works with international partners is necessary; supports the Commission’s work in improving the EU’s geological knowledge base; calls on the Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, to develop a digital resource map of the Union;

33.

Notes the importance and supply of domestic RM supply in Europe; calls, therefore:

for better coordination with regard to exploration, extraction, distribution, processing, reusing and recycling;

on the competent public authorities (national, regional and local) to apply clear, efficient and coordinated administrative procedures for the granting of authorisations to exploit domestic RM, possibly including establishing a one-stop shop to ease and accelerate the licensing process;

on the Member States to draw up land use planning policies, including long-term estimates for regional and local mineral demand, to be reflected in national RM policies, which should be based on the strong geological RM know-how present in the various Member States and should not impede trade within the EU or exclude cross-border demand;

Notes the important role played by upstream service companies in the context of domestic mining; stresses the importance of stimulating regional or national RM clusters that bring together industry, geological services, upstream service providers, equipment manufacturers, and mining and refining companies, as well as the transport industry and the social partners, in sustainable mining in Europe, also using new mining technologies;

34.

Calls on the Commission to integrate the biodiversity action plan objectives into the RM strategy to strengthen links between the economy and environment and to take account of the environmental effects of extraction, production, use and disposal of RM; urges the Commission to support the development of strategic land use planning in all Member States to balance RM extraction with other land use demands and to safeguard the environment and biodiversity;

35.

Stresses that extraction activities must be carried out with due regard for the highest standards of workplace security and environmental protection so as to prevent accidents and rehabilitate the areas affected;

36.

Asks the Commission to pay adequate attention to the development of resource-rich areas and to include a comprehensive approach to improving transport infrastructure linking resource-rich areas of the Union to its industrial areas; calls on the Commission, therefore, to ensure that the revised guidelines on Trans-European Transport Networks (TEN-T) meet the needs of industry by providing smooth access to RM;

37.

Reaffirms that the NATURA 2000 guidelines provide a sound basis under which non-energy extraction activities must take place, taking into account the principle of subsidiarity; calls on the Commission to check on a regular basis whether progress has been achieved in the Member States on reconciling RM extraction with nature conservation; notes that codes of practice to achieve technical, social, competitive and environmental excellence are important instruments; recalls Parliament's resolution of 20 January 2011 on a sustainable EU policy for the High North (11) and calls, in this regard, on the Commission, in accordance with the precautionary principle, to assess the possibilities of environmentally sustainable exploitation of sensitive areas that might be valuable suppliers of essential RM, such as the Arctic, the Barents Region and Greenland and, if possible, extend existing partnership agreements with the countries in these regions;

38.

Underlines the need for more transparent and predictable framework conditions on regulatory approval processes for setting up new mines for extraction of metals and minerals, while at the same time not compromising environmental standards;

39.

Notes that the northern European countries and the Barents Region have substantial deposits of ores and minerals, and forests; believes that the northern European region can make a substantial contribution to the RM supply needs of other European companies and thereby reduce European import dependence; believes that there is a clear need to increase awareness of the potential of northern Europe in the ongoing discussion over RM;

40.

Highlights the importance of research, development and innovation (R&D&I) in addressing new challenges; notes the contribution of R&D&I in developing innovative technologies and sustainable methods of mining, refining, ore production and recycling in order to further minimise the environmental footprint and possible adverse social effects;

41.

Urges the Commission to take measures to prompt consideration being given to the re-opening of some mines, exploiting them sustainably so as to reduce the risk of European industry being faced with a shortage of RM;

42.

Stresses the importance of skills and training and the role played by geologists, engineers, miners and other personnel; calls on the Commission and the Member States to engage in a close dialogue with the social partners, academia and industry in this context; calls on the Commission to identify the need for, and availability of, trained personnel in the field of RM R&D, extraction, refining, processing and recycling by 2012 and to share the findings with the European Parliament; calls on the Commission and Member States, in collaboration with industry and academia, to support education on RM via the establishment of special university programmes and scholarships; further supports, in this context, exchange programmes in this field such as the Erasmus Mundus Minerals and Environmental Programme;

43.

Welcomes the proposal for EU diplomacy on RM and REE with the aim of establishing an international regulatory platform, ensuring access to and supply of RM, especially those considered critical, ensuring open global markets and promoting international cooperation on sustainable extraction of RM and an efficient use of resources based on mutual interests; underlines, in this context, the need to establish a strong dialogue in the field of RM diplomacy between industrialised, newly industrialising, and resource-rich developing countries, with a view also to promoting human rights, good governance, regional stability and preventing the risk of resource-based conflicts;

44.

Calls on the Commission to ensure strictest enforcement of existing EU legislation, to include safety and standards of gold mining in the actions under the Flagship “Innovation Union”, to include a specific work item on gold mining for the International Panel on Sustainable Resource Management (UNEP), including aspects of safety, innovation, chemicals management, illegal mining and artisanal mining, in order to find a long-term sustainable solution which will ensure that gold is produced or imported for use in the EU in a sustainable manner, and to consider the review of the Berlin II Guidelines on small-scale and artisanal mining;

45.

Points out that artisanal and small-scale mining (ASM) can play a vital role in local life, provide employment and support development goals when it is officially recognised, regulated and supported; regrets the relative lack of knowledge and analytical tools in this area and underscores the need to increase its visibility, facilitate more effective ASM policy design and implementation and monitor assistance efforts to help prevent poverty traps such as child labour, unsafe working environments, forced labour, which is often found in artisanal mining, and conflicts associated with small-scale mining activities; also calls on the EU and its Member States to support developing countries at both national and local level by making available expertise on sustainable mining practices, increased resource efficiency and reuse and recycling;

46.

Calls on the Commission to assess the need for setting up a stockpiling mechanism for CRM, especially REE, which would guarantee European companies access to strategic materials used in green, high-tech, defence and health industries and protection against monopolist pressure and price rises; underlines the fact that the role of the EU in any potential stockpiling programme should be limited to providing the legal framework and regulatory oversight;

International fair and sustainable supply of raw materials

47.

Notes the increasing incidence of trade restrictions and distortions of competition in trade in RM; calls on the Commission to consistently monitor and address on regional, multi- and bilateral levels the issue of export and import restrictions; trade-distorting measures with regard to industrial RM and particularly CRM must be fully investigated and could lead to further legal steps within the WTO framework; calls on the WTO to monitor closely the impact of import and export restrictions and, in this connection, supports the creation in the WTO of a monitoring tool on tariff and non-tariff barriers to trade on RM and REE and the setting-up in the G20 of a ‧Raw Materials and Rare Earths Stability Board‧; calls on the Commission to make use of all its international networks, including the diplomatic service, to improve relations with RM and CRM supply countries and regions, and thus to facilitate the international trade in RM, and especially CRM; welcomes the EU’s intention of pursuing an active RM diplomacy which encompasses various policies such as foreign, trade, environment and development policies and which promotes and strengthens democratic principles, human rights, regional stability, transparency and sustainable development; believes that concrete priority actions and a comprehensive strategy for sustainable supply of REE need to be developed in the very short term; calls on the Commission to involve European REE stakeholders in identifying such actions;

48.

Recognises the legitimate rights of developing countries’ governments and parliaments to enact policies and regulate foreign investment in the public interest, in consultation with civil society, in such a way that foreign investment benefits the local economy, creates domestic added value and fosters development; emphasises that the EU RM Strategy should not stand in the way of these rights;

49.

Welcomes the EU’s efforts to promote sustainable trade in RM with third countries (e.g. FLEGT);

50.

Stresses the need to establish clear rules for cooperation in the field of RM trade between all participants involved (producers, exporters, transit countries, importers);

51.

Calls on the Commission to ensure coherence between development policy and the RMI whereby EU’s RM policy should take full account of the sustainable economic growth in the developing countries and be consistent with the overarching goal of eradicating poverty, as enshrined in Article 208 of the TFEU; stresses that firm support for the economic, social and environmental development of resource rich countries could help them build solid and democratic institutions, which will ensure mutual benefits for both exporting and importing countries; calls, therefore, for human rights and democratisation clauses to be included into future agreements with RM exporting partner countries; believes that the EU should also support developing countries to diversify their economies, reduce their dependence on RM exports and increase the value of their products through domestic manufacturing and processing; calls on the Commission, when preparing the new external action instruments for the period after 2013, to include measures to support good governance and sustainable mining in the programmes for democratic and economic stability of fragile states that are suppliers of RM;

52.

Considers it the responsibility of companies to procure resources; acknowledges the difficulties in procuring resources for SMEs; asks the Commission, therefore, to consider how concepts such as a European RM Holding could be supported non-financially; asks the Commission and the Member States to study Japan’s JOGMEC closely;

53.

Urges Member States to cooperate with each other as part of a European RM strategy; calls for this strategy to take advantage of the synergies between economic, mining, industrial and international policies and to aim to safeguard supplies of strategic substances;

54.

Calls on the Commission to evaluate the outcome of the WTO case against China and to make future use of WTO mechanisms where appropriate;

55.

Notes the importance of Africa-EU relations and the Addis Ababa agreement of June 2010; insists that this partnership be based on mutual interests, points out that in fostering sustainable mining practices it is important to exchange best practices on good governance, increased resource efficiency, reuse and recycling, management of tailings and waste-rock, rehabilitation of mine legacy, health and safety, protection of workers and the eradication of child labour; points out that the African Union stated in the African Mining Vision that African countries have not been able to benefit thus far from their competitive advantage in natural resources, and that measures therefore need to be considered to ensure that natural resource wealth benefits the population of resource-rich countries;

56.

Outlines the importance of bilateral cooperation on RM, as demonstrated by the EU and the African Union in June 2010, and encourages further efforts in the context of the Joint Africa-EU Action Plan for 2011-2013; calls for similar cooperation to be developed with other countries that are major producers of CRM; proposes, as one of the concrete targets of RM diplomacy, source-diversification from South-East Asia towards Latin-America and Africa of certain RM on which the EU is import dependent;

57.

Welcomes the approach of this Action Plan that consists in providing training on best practice in negotiating mineral contracts and in fostering scientific cooperation in the mining sector, in addition to promoting good governance, including transparency;

58.

Regrets that the Communication fails to name other regions or countries; believes that alternative RM sources should be explored in order to avoid European dependence on a limited number of countries; to this end, calls on the Commission to promote other mutually beneficial partnerships with resource-rich countries and regions; believes that the EU should offer infrastructure, knowledge-sharing and resource triangle partnerships; calls on the EU to support resource-rich developing countries in developing their geological, mining and mineral processing knowledge, as well as in scientific and legal matters, so as to establish sustainable capacity-building; proposes, in this context, the establishment of cooperatively financed chairs at geological faculties; calls on the Commission to monitor international agreements made by resource-rich countries with non-EU Member States which entail exclusive access to resources, and to ensure fair access to resources and guarantee the functioning of international trade laws;

59.

Is concerned that a strategy for dialogue and cooperation with China, and other key international players, has not been identified; stresses the need for trade and technology dialogue with China; calls on the Commission to examine how pilot projects on sustainable mining and mineral processing, substitution, resource efficiency or recycling of CRM can be established with China, for mutual benefit; also strongly supports similar bilateral dialogues on pertinent RM issues with other key suppliers, such as the BRICS, as they both have and use a vast amount of RM; calls on the Commission similarly to deal with the issue of RM in its European Neighbourhood Policy;

60.

Considers that the EU's RM strategy should reflect the differences between developed and major emerging economies on the one hand and least developed countries on the other;

61.

Stresses that the question of access to RM should be integrated successively into peace-building and conflict prevention policy measures, as a substantial number of conflicts have re-emerged in certain regions;

62.

Concurs that development policy plays a role in helping countries turn their resource wealth into sustainable and inclusive growth, inter alia by enhancing governance and transparency; underlines the fact that development policy, including the GSP, is not an RM diplomacy tool, but believes that it can play an important supportive role in European RM policy; calls on the Commission therefore to ensure coherence between the two; welcomes the inclusion of explicit guarantees on non-discriminatory market access to RM in EU trade agreements and as a prerequisite for WTO membership; agrees though that trade agreements should provide the necessary flexibility to support developing countries in creating linkages between the extractive industry and local industry; believes that countries’ resource sovereignty must be respected and asks the Commission, in this context, to balance opposition to export taxes in developing countries by employing a differentiated approach taking account of the various national contexts so that development goals and industrialisation of developing countries are not put at risk; underlines that free and fair trade is of importance to the development of the global RM sector and wealth creation in all societies; notes that revenue from RM can play a crucial role in enabling least developed countries to achieve the Millennium Development Goals;

63.

Is concerned that the revamped RMI does not refer to the GSP or GSP+ or propose alternative trade incentives for the promotion of human rights, environmental standards, avoidance of child labour and support for domestic reforms for countries falling outside of the scope of these schemes; asks the Commission to support and encourage diversification initiatives in developing countries’ economies, which are highly dependent on certain RM;

64.

Calls on the Commission to help developing countries to overcome information asymmetry in negotiating RM and mining contracts through capacity-building, and to help with negotiating technology transfer, both at national level and among local communities;

65.

Stresses the role that corporate social responsibility plays by adhering to high environmental and social and labour standards abroad and applying best available technologies; believes these should be promoted through relevant fora such as the G8, G20, WTO, OECD, UNCTAD, UNEP and its International Panel for Sustainable Resource Management, the international metals study groups and other bodies; applauds, in this context, positive contributions through the UN’s Global Compact; calls on EU companies to develop an appropriate code of conduct for those operating in third countries and to base their activities on the OECD guidelines for multinational enterprises and ISO 26000; calls on the Commission to take measures which ensure compliance with social, environmental and labour standards by European companies mining natural resources in third countries; calls on the Commission to come forward with a proposal of its own on country-by-country reporting concerning conflict minerals and to establish legally binding requirements for extractive companies to publish their revenue payments for each project and country they invest in, following the example of the US Dodd-Frank bill; supports the Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative (EITI) and the global network Publish What You Pay (PWYP); believes that these standards should, in particular, be applied to projects receiving EU funding, for example from the EIB; urges the EU to investigate how the importing of illegally traded or extracted minerals can be prevented; asks the Commission to investigate whether ‘fingerprinting’ technology could be used in this context and to promote pilot projects based on the experiences of the ‘coltan fingerprint’; calls on the EIB to undertake a regular analysis of the expected impacts of its lending in the extractive industry;

66.

Expresses its great concern regarding the numerous well documented cases of EU companies violating environmental and labour standards and human rights;

67.

Reiterates that transparency initiatives in the sector of extractive industries are in effect pro-business, that they can create legal security and sustainable long-time partnerships and that they can act as safeguards against the re-opening of negotiations or expulsion; notes that there are challenges to be addressed and that some contracts require confidentiality but should nevertheless be under public scrutiny; notes that the Ghanaian Petroleum Revenue Management Bill is a good example of retaining a certain confidentiality on the one hand while safeguarding parliamentary scrutiny on the other;

68.

Considers that EU companies should be legally liable in their home countries for any violation of human rights, environmental standards or ILO core labour standards by their subsidiaries abroad and the entities they control;

69.

Asks the EIB and the Commission to consider more rigorously whether projects contribute to poverty eradication, sustainable development and inclusive growth before deciding on supporting the extractive industries sector in developing countries;

70.

Is concerned about the continuing trade in, and use of, minerals from conflict zones, whose production gives rise to unacceptable violence and illegal activities; calls on the Commission, the EEAS, the Council and the Member States to take this situation into account in the context of their relations with third countries; calls on the Commission and the EU’s strategic suppliers’ countries to jointly develop an effective RM traceability systems from import through to recycling or disposal and to introduce a mutual certification scheme for RM and their trading chains (Certified Trading Chains), so that trade can be guaranteed to be fair, and, in particular in order to prevent abuses with regard to trade in RM from crisis regions; calls on the Commission to cooperate with the relevant international institutions (UN, OECD, ILO) with a view to identifying, and endeavouring to harmonise, the best certification practices;

71.

Stresses that financial markets can play an important role in hedging the risk of both producers and consumers of RM and commodities; calls on the Commission to take the necessary measures to ensure there is transparency on commodity markets and to act decisively against unjustified commodities speculation, leading to commodity market abuse; if regarded as necessary on the basis of in-depth empirical analysis; notes that this includes appropriate initiatives within the context of the G8 and G20 negotiations;

72.

Is concerned about the impact of derivatives markets on price trends for RM; considers that there should be more effective controls on OTC derivatives markets; against this background, supports measures such as enhancing transparency on OTC derivatives under the supervision of the ESMA; considers that such measures could lead to greater security for investors and SMEs and enable European producers to plan with greater certainty;

73.

Welcomes the work on RM and sustainability in the OECD, G8 and G20 and stresses the further need for a G20 dialogue on RM in order to develop a common perspective; further welcomes the will of G8 and G20 members to fight RM price volatility and calls for the development of concrete measures to curb speculation in that field; calls on the Commission to promote the work of the OECD on the impact of export restrictions and their use as a policy tool; supports the inclusion of non-OECD members in these discussions; calls for the creation of strategic cooperation between the EU, US and Japan on CRM towards a "global RM watch" by sharing demand and supply data, common forecasting, encouraging the exchange of best practice, technological know-how and patents, analysing supply chains, investigating the possibility for joint strategic stocks and the establishment of joint R&D projects; takes the view that such issues should be part of the agenda of the next EU-US Summits; calls on the Commission to promote Track-II diplomacy on RM by supporting the exchange of non-governmental organisations, academia and think-tanks from the EU and other resource-relevant countries; calls on the Commission to organise regular events, such as JOGMEC's ‧Metal Saloons‧ on RM with other resource-relevant countries; further asks the Commission to investigate the feasibility of an international statistics initiative on CRM based on the example of the Joint Organisations Data Initiative (JODI), as well as whether an international covenant for metals might be a useful tool; calls on the European Defence Agency to contribute, in accordance with Article 42(3) of the TEU, to the identification of measures to strengthen the industrial and technological base of the defence sector with regard to RM;

Agricultural products and commodity markets

74.

Supports the analysis provided by the Commission with regard to agricultural products in the context of global food security, with diminishing global food reserves and increasing population and hunger, and as regards market perspectives, underlining the extreme volatility in food and feed prices, the imperfections of the food and feed chains and the role of financial instruments and speculative behaviour as a possible cause of instability, which must be seriously considered; recalls that there are four EU Member States among the countries which are especially vulnerable to rising food prices;

75.

Demands that careful attention be given to the fundamental uncertainty surrounding the increasing interaction between the price movements of energy and non-energy commodities, especially food;

76.

Insists, in line with the Commission, that the international community must adopt a long-term coordinated approach to global food security, including increased research efforts and investment in the agricultural sector in developing countries, notably through development policy priorities, in order to increase resilience and adaptability to food shocks;

77.

Is supportive of the recent efforts undertaken by the G20 on policy responses to price volatility in food and agricultural markets, including through more information exchange in food production forecasts and stresses the need for more transparency and more timely information on food commodity reserves and stocks;

78.

Welcomes the joint communiqué of the 3rd Berlin agriculture ministers’ summit of 22 January 2011, signed by 48 countries, which called for an improved ability of agricultural markets to function properly and recognised the importance of trade in terms of creating a balance between the different actors in agricultural markets and improving farmers’ access to RM and energy;

79.

Ask for a report from the Commission regarding financial derivatives and commodities regulation so as to establish whether separate regulation is needed for the agricultural commodities given the specificities of the sector; supports the recent Commission proposal on regulating OTC derivatives and the public consultation on the MiFiD Directive; believes that abusive speculative behaviour, malpractice and abuse on derivatives markets should be addressed as a matter of urgency;

80.

Asks the Commission to propose concrete measures to guarantee food security, tackle market instability and, with sustainable overall responsibility, reinforce the operability of the derivatives markets for agricultural commodities as a matter of urgency;

*

* *

81.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the Member States.


(1)  http://ec.europa.eu/enterprise/policies/raw-materials/files/docs/report-b_en.pdf.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0093.

(3)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0037.

(4)  OJ C 236 E, 12.8.2011, p. 57.

(5)  http://ec.europa.eu/environment/nature/natura2000/management/docs/neei_n2000_guidance.pdf.

(6)  http://ec.europa.eu/trade/creating-opportunities/trade-topics/raw-materials/.

(7)  Study ‘The links between the environment and competitiveness’, Project ENV.G.1/ETU/2007/0041, http://ec.europa.eu/environment/enveco/economics_policy/pdf/exec_summary_comp.pdf.

(8)  OJ C 161 E, 31.5.2011, p. 47.

(9)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0446.

(10)  Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste; OJ L 182, 16.7.1999, p. 1.

(11)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0024.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/37


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Black Sea fisheries

P7_TA(2011)0365

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on current and future management of Black Sea fisheries (2010/2113(INI))

2013/C 51 E/05

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) and to its resolution of 7 May 2009 on Parliament’s new role and responsibilities in implementing the Treaty of Lisbon (1),

having regard to its resolution of 20 January 2011 on an EU strategy for the Black Sea (2),

having regard to its resolution of 25 February 2010 on the Green Paper on the reform of the common fisheries policy (3),

having regard to its resolution of 21 October 2010 entitled ‘The integrated maritime policy – evaluation of progress made and new challenges’ (4),

having regard to Council Regulation (EU) No 1256/2010 of 17 December 2010 fixing the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks applicable in the Black Sea for 2011 (5),

having regard to Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora (6),

having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive) (7),

having regard to the Communication from the Commission entitled ‘An integrated maritime policy for the EU‘ (COM(2007)0575),

having regard to the 1992 Convention on the protection of the Black Sea against pollution (the Bucharest Convention) and its protocols,

having regard to the 1993 Ministerial declaration on the protection of the Black Sea (the Odessa declaration),

having regard to the 2007 Black Sea transboundary diagnostic analysis (8),

having regard to the 2008 report on the state of the environment of the Black Sea by the Commission on the Protection of the Black Sea against Pollution,

having regard to the 2009 strategic action plan for the environmental protection and rehabilitation of Black Sea by the Commission on the Protection of the Black Sea against Pollution,

having regard to the 1982 United Nations conventions on the law of the sea,

having regard to the United Nations Agreement for the implementation of the provisions of the convention of 10 December 1982 relating to the conservation and management of straddling fish stocks and highly migratory fish stocks,

having regard to the agreement relating to the implementation of Part XI of the convention on the law of the sea,

having regard to the 1995 FAO code of conduct for responsible fisheries,

having regard to the 1992 United Nations convention on biological diversity,

having regard to the United Nations convention on international trade of endangered species,

having regard to the United Nations convention on wetlands of international importance especially as waterflow habitats (Ramsar Convention),

having regard to the 1979 convention on the conservation of migratory species of wild animals (Bonn Convention),

having regard to the agreement on the conservation of cetaceans of the Black Sea, Mediterranean Sea and contiguous Atlantic area (ACCOBAMS),

having regard to the 1995 United Nations fish stocks agreement,

having regard to the 2008 report entitled ‘Strengthening cooperation in the Black Sea‘ of the thirty-second session of the General Fisheries Commission for the Mediterranean (GFCM),

having regard to the GFCM’s 2009 regional study on small tunas in the Mediterranean, including the Black Sea,

having regard to the Organisation for Black Sea Economic Cooperation,

having regard to the joint declaration of the Prague eastern partnership summit of 7 May 2009 (Prague Declaration),

having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0236/2011),

A.

whereas the debate on the reform of the Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) in the EU is still ongoing, and whereas it should take into account the specificities and needs of this aquatory, because this will be the first reform of the CFP incorporating the Black Sea,

B.

whereas until today there has been loose, or even non-existent, collaboration and cooperation, a lack of a concrete, harmonised legislative framework and a lack of a common legislative act governing fishing activities between the Black Sea states, owing to the fact that all the waters are under the jurisdiction of different coastal states, as well as to the general lack of adequate, systematic research and scientific information on the Black Sea basin,

C.

whereas the management of fisheries in the Black Sea is extremely difficult, because only two out of the six countries bordering the basin are EU Member States and even those two are new Member States which only joined the EU in 2007,

D.

whereas the creation of a common policy mechanism for the six countries bordering the Black Sea should be examined from a long-term perspective in order, among other things, to guarantee protection of the environment and facilitate the economic and social development of littoral areas,

E.

whereas this new policy mechanism for the Black Sea should aim to preserve and improve biodiversity and the prosperity of the people working in the fisheries sector in the area, which are among the priorities of the European Union,

F.

whereas the Black Sea should take its proper place amongst Europe’s major marine areas, given that it is the youngest and most dynamic of the semi-closed seas,

G.

whereas the Black Sea should take its place in the reformed CFP and in the Integrated Maritime Policy, and whereas the needs of fishermen, and of the fishing, producing and processing industries, should be taken adequately into consideration in the new financial framework of the European Fisheries Fund after 2013,

H.

whereas the current report could not only be taken into consideration as a guideline for the reform of the CFP, but could also become part of a future EU policy on collaboration with its eastern partners to maximise the use of the existing Commission communication on Black Sea Synergy (COM(2007)0160), in order to intensify cooperation in the Black Sea region, in which fisheries and the development of the various sectors play a significant role,

I.

whereas fisheries management in Black Sea region would benefit significantly from more coordinated scientific cooperation among the littoral states, as well as from a coherent policy for the preservation and improvement of the state of fish stocks at European level,

J.

whereas many of the marine ecosystems in general, and the ecosystem of the Black Sea in particular, are seriously affected by dynamic changes directly related to fishing, climate change and pollution,

K.

whereas the veined rapa whelk (Rapana venosa) population has a negative impact on, and is a threat to the ecological balance of, the Black Sea, as it destroys natural filterers of water such as the blue mussel (Mythilus galloprovincialis) and the striped white venus (Chamelea gallina),

L.

whereas the majority of the fishing vessels used in the Black Sea by EU fishermen are less than 12 meters long, and thus have a limited impact on the Black Sea marine environment; they should, however, respect the efforts being made to achieve sustainable fisheries and assume their responsibilities in this regard,

M.

whereas illegal, unreported and unregulated fishing in the Black Sea should be tackled immediately,

N.

whereas the lack of a common agreement among the six countries bordering the Black Sea could be remedied by a framework agreement negotiated, for instance, on the basis of a communication from the Commission, in which the interests of all parties would be expressed and taken into consideration,

O.

whereas a large part of the problems of the Black Sea is the result of the lack of an appropriate institutional structure that coordinates and carries out the management of Black Sea fisheries at a professional and specialised level; whereas negotiations have been ongoing between the national administrations involved in fisheries policy implementation for the past ten years on the creation of such an institutional structure, as well as on its form and responsibilities, and whereas these negotiations have not yet been successful; whereas, for this reason, no adequate measures have been taken to control catches and, in particular, cross-border fishing,

P.

whereas, the General Fisheries Commission for the Mediterranean (GFCM), whose mandate covers the area of the Black Sea, does not as yet meet the needs and expectations of the stakeholders, particularly fishermen, to the extent possible, and should make use of all available tools related to this area,

Q.

whereas the Black Sea differs significantly from the Mediterranean with regards to its fish stocks, levels of pollution, variety of species, dominant species, common biomass and productivity,

R.

whereas in January 2011 the European Parliament adopted a report on an EU Strategy for the Black Sea (9), which also underlines the need for the application of multiannual management plans for fisheries, as well as the creation of a separate regional body for the management of Black Sea fisheries,

General

1.

Points out that a viable, stable and sustainable fisheries sector should be established at European level and that, more specifically, the Black Sea needs a special policy to preserve and improve the situation of fisheries resources and ensure that the fisheries sector is suited to the Black Sea basin, bearing in mind the specificities of the Black Sea region, as well as the fact that the Black Sea fisheries policy should be integral part of the upcoming reform of the CFP;

2.

Underlines the need for more accurate analytical and scientific research coordinated at a regional, national and European level to preserve and improve fisheries resources and ecosystems in the Black Sea basin;

3.

Recognises the Commission’s efforts to promote a more solid and structured dialogue with non-Member States bordering the Black Sea, and encourages the Commission to intensify its efforts until such time as a more structured common framework covering the whole Black Sea basin and following a regional approach to the management of fisheries in the region is agreed;

4.

Takes the view that all decisions and policies related to the Black Sea should be based on solid scientific data and calls for collaboration among all stakeholders to this end;

5.

Stresses the need for continuous scientific analysis of the state of fish stocks and a stable, long-term system of fisheries observation, and notes that all the Black Sea littoral states need to participate in this analysis;

6.

Encourages the Commission to use all the diplomatic and financial means available to it to help achieve concrete results on successful and sustainable fisheries, in the interests of the EU, including making the best use of the Euronest Parliamentary Assembly and the Eastern Partnership Initiative, given the crucial role of the EU’s immediate neighbours;

7.

Calls for an enhanced system of monitoring, control and surveillance of fishing activities, which will contribute to long-term sustainable exploitation of fish stocks and to combating illegal, unreported and unregulated fishing in a more effective way;

8.

Supports the international role of the operations of the Community Fisheries Control Agency and calls for a more active contribution and more effective cooperation in the control, inspection and surveillance of the Black Sea area;

9.

Takes the view that fishing techniques for demersal species should be examined carefully and in detail in order to identify the non- or least detrimental species for the seabed; stresses that appropriate use of fishing techniques for demersal stocks is of great importance in preventing the growth of excessive populations of veined rapa whelk (Rapana venosa), which threaten the natural filter represented by the seawater blue mussel (Mythilus galloprovincialis), the stripped venus clam (Chamelea gallina), noble oyster (Ostrea edulis) populations and many other shellfish;

10.

Takes the view that the Black Sea should have an appropriate status in Community policies, and that to this end appropriate diplomatic and scientific efforts should be undertaken and adequate financial resources made available for sustainable fisheries in the basin; believes that EU budgetary resources should be flexible, accessible and transparent, so as to enable the EU to ensure the sustainability of the Black Sea fisheries;

11.

Stresses that dialogue between stakeholders is the basis for successful promotion of the Integrated Maritime Policy in the Black Sea area; notes that the Integrated Maritime Policy should also facilitate the establishment of a conflict- and trouble-free link between maritime sectors, taking into account the sustainable development of coastal areas;

12.

Underlines the important role of bilateral cooperation and international agreements, given that the majority of the Black Sea states are not EU members and hence not obliged to respect community legislation;

13.

Believes that all the Black Sea states, especially those that are EU Member States or candidate countries, should respect the EU and international law applying to fishing activities, the aim of which is to guarantee the sustainability not only of fish stocks, but also of the fishing sector;

14.

Encourages the Commission further to promote the development of coastal areas by developing sustainable fisheries, which is particularly important for the Black Sea region, with its high unemployment rates;

Specific considerations

15.

Expresses its satisfaction with the Commission’s efforts to establish working groups in the field of fisheries management with Turkey and the Russian Federation, providing the basis for further debate on cooperation; calls on the Commission to extend its efforts and dialogue with all countries bordering the Black Sea; calls on the Commission to make full use of the existing organisations, as well as the relevant tools, in order to make progress towards better policy coordination; takes the view, meanwhile, that a separate regional fisheries management organisation (RFMO) for the Black Sea could in the long term foster and promote communication between scientific institutes and professional organisations of fishermen, producers and processors with a view to settling issues and deepening cooperation in the Black Sea; encourages the Commission to work with the Black Sea countries at a bilateral level, bearing in mind that many of them are not members of the European Union;

16.

Underlines the need to examine in the long term the creation of a RFMO, which would coordinate scientific research, analyse the situation of fish stocks and carry out special policies regarding observation of endangered species; notes that this organisation could also make suggestions regarding the level of the fisheries multiannual management plans and distribute the quotas for the countries bordering the Black Sea;

17.

Urges the EU to use its diplomatic resources to convince as many non-EU Black Sea littoral countries as possible of the value of the principles of the EU Common Fisheries Policy, especially with regard to the application of the multiannual management plans;

18.

Believes that EU tools should be used in scientific activities as an instrument to foster and facilitate cooperation and joint work between the European scientific teams and their counterparts from the Ukraine, the Russian Federation, Georgia and Turkey;

19.

Believes that EU activities related to Black Sea fisheries, particularly the Integrated Maritime Policy, should focus mainly on small-scale fishing, which is crucial for the region and the economic status of coastal areas;

20.

Stresses that the EU’s Common Fisheries Policy should encourage the establishment of professional fishermen’s organisations and inter-branch organisations in the fisheries and aquaculture industries in the Black Sea where they are lacking or very underdeveloped;

21.

Believes that the principles of annual TACs and quotas currently applied should not be the only option for the management of Black Sea fisheries; believes that multiannual management plans should be fostered and could provide for more clarity on the EU’s objectives in the field of fisheries in the Black Sea region and its vision for the future of the basin;

22.

Stresses that there should be a shared, coordinated, long-term approach by all stakeholders in the region with a view to all parties in the Black Sea pursuing sustainable fisheries, and therefore welcomes the exchange of good practice among the stakeholders involved;

23.

Stresses the importance of managing fisheries with a view to ensuring that ecosystems are viable and sustainable, that fishing is carried out legally and that action is taken against IUU fishing; calls for the establishment of a European coastguard in order to develop cooperation between Member States in an effective way so as to boost maritime security and combat new threats at sea, in particular in the Black Sea;

24.

Believes that the multiannual management plans are of very great interest for both the economic situation of the fishing sector and the environmental situation of the Black Sea ecosystems; believes that the multiannual management plan approach should be accompanied by effective control of catches;

25.

Underlines the need to encourage scientific research on Black Sea issues, so that the decisions taken by the European, regional and national authorities responsible can take account of their economic, social and environmental consequences; believes it is necessary to conduct detailed, coordinated research in order to give a clear and unequivocal answer to the questions of fisheries management and the possible impact of fishing methods (e.g. trawling on the seabed), since in the absence of studies on their effects no serious conclusions can be drawn; takes the view that research programmes and projects in the field of Black Sea fisheries, such as SESAME, KNOWSEAS, WISER and BlackSeaFish, should be further encouraged;

*

* *

26.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and the governments and parliaments of the Ukraine, the Russian Federation, Georgia and Turkey.


(1)  OJ C 212 E, 5.8.2010, p. 37.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0025.

(3)  OJ C 348 E, 21.12.2010, p. 15.

(4)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0386.

(5)  OJ L 343, 29.12.2010, p. 2.

(6)  OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 50.

(7)  OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.

(8)  http://www.grid.unep.ch/bsein/tda/main.htm.

(9)  See European Parliament abovementioned resolution of 20 January 2011.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/43


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Safety of offshore oil and gas activities

P7_TA(2011)0366

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on facing the challenges of the safety of offshore oil and gas activities (2011/2072(INI))

2013/C 51 E/06

The European Parliament,

having regard to Directive 94/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on the conditions for granting and using authorizations for the prospection, exploration and production of hydrocarbons (1),

having regard to Council Directive 92/91/EEC of 3 November 1992 concerning the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in the mineral-extracting industries through drilling (2),

having regard to Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control (the IPPC Directive) (3),

having regard to Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (the Environmental Impact Assessment Directive) (4), as amended by Directives 97/11/EC (5), 2003/35/EC (6) and 2009/31/EC (7),

having regard to Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on environmental liability with regard to the prevention and remedying of environmental damage (the Environmental Liability Directive, or ELD) (8),

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 establishing a European Maritime Safety Agency (9), as amended,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 2038/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 on multiannual funding for the action of the European Maritime Safety Agency in the field of response to pollution caused by ships and amending Regulation (EC) No 1406/2002/EC (10),

having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive) (11),

having regard to its resolution of 7 October 2010 on EU action on oil exploration and extraction in Europe (12),

having regard to the Commission communication entitled ‘Facing the challenge of the safety of offshore oil and gas activities’ (COM(2010)0560),

having regard to Article 194 of the Treaty on the Functioning of European Union,

having regard to Article 11 and Article 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the Deepwater Horizon incident that led to a tragic loss of life and significant environmental damage,

having regard to the final report of the US National Commission on the BP Deepwater Horizon spill and offshore drilling,

having regard to Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of habitats and of wild fauna and flora (the Habitats Directive) (13),

having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinions of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs, the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety and the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0290/2011),

A.

whereas Article 194 of the TFEU specifically upholds a Member State's right to determine the conditions for exploiting its energy resources, whilst also upholding regard for solidarity and environmental protection,

B.

whereas Article 191 of the TFEU enshrines the fact that Union environmental policy must aim at a high level of protection and be based on the precautionary principle and on the principles that preventive action should be taken, that environmental damage should as a priority be rectified at source and that the polluter should pay,

C.

whereas indigenous sources of oil and gas contribute significantly to Europe's current energy needs and are crucial at present for our energy security and energy diversity,

D.

whereas offshore activity is growing in areas adjacent to EU territory, which are not subject to EU law but where any incident could impact on EU territory, whereas many of these areas are currently politically unstable,

E.

whereas there is already an extensive body of international law and international conventions which govern the seas, including European waters,

F.

whereas the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) sets out the legal framework within which activities in the oceans and seas must be carried out, including the delimitation of the continental shelf and the exclusive economic zone (EEZ),

G.

whereas the security and integrity of oil and natural gas exploration and maximum protection for Europe’s citizens and the environment must be guaranteed,

H.

whereas the effects of an accident could be transboundary in nature and therefore justify a pre-prepared EU pollution response capacity, which takes into account accidents outside EU waters,

I.

whereas the Deepwater Horizon oil spill has demonstrated the potentially devastating environmental and human consequences of oil exploitation in extreme environments and the enormous economic costs associated with such environmental impacts,

J.

whereas some of the recommendations of the US National Commission on the BP Deepwater Horizon spill and offshore drilling reflect a number of practices that have been prevalent in parts of the EU for 20 years or more,

K.

whereas the Deepwater Horizon oil spill in the Gulf of Mexico must lead the EU urgently, and where necessary, to carry out an in-depth review of its relevant legislation and regulation with regard to the precautionary principle and the principle that preventive action should be taken, to all aspects of offshore oil and gas extraction and exploration, including safe transfer by underwater pipelines located on/under the seabed in its territories; whereas in this context Parliament welcomes the Commission's will to remedy gaps in existing EU legislation as a matter of urgency,

L.

whereas the Gulf of Mexico disaster has prompted industry and the competent authorities to establish fora, such as GIRG (14) and OSPRAG (15), to draw lessons from the disaster, and whereas many of these initiatives have already produced concrete results,

M.

whereas National Oil Companies accounted for 52 % of global oil production and controlled 88 % of proven oil reserves in 2007, and whereas their importance relative to international oil companies is increasing dramatically,

N.

whereas the different regulatory mechanisms of the Member States make it much more difficult to ensure the integrity of security measures, put an extra financial burden on businesses and impair the proper, smooth operation of the internal market,

O.

whereas evidence suggests that separating the licensing process from health and safety assessments can avoid any potential conflicts of interest, or a confusion of goals,

P.

whereas national regulators must assess financial viability and capability prior to awarding a license and final drilling consent, ensuring sufficient funds exist, including through third-party insurance and communal funds,

Q.

whereas various international fora already exist where regulators can exchange best practice, including the NSOAF (16),

R.

whereas the Commission, on behalf of the EU, is already a contracting party to OSPAR (17), a regional convention to protect the marine environment of the North-East Atlantic,

S.

whereas there are existing mechanisms for incident reporting, including OSPAR's annual discharges, spills and emissions report, and whereas non-regulatory channels such as NSOAF's ‧safety bulletins‧ can be used to disseminate lessons learnt from such incidents,

T.

whereas numerous existing agreements already elaborate procedures for international response to spills of international significance, such as the OCES agreement (18),

U.

whereas the EU Machinery Directive applies in general to equipment in offshore oil and gas facilities but excludes mobile offshore drilling units and equipment thereon,

V.

whereas the European Maritime Safety Agency already provides technical assistance to the Commission in the development and implementation of EU legislation on maritime safety and has been given operational tasks in the field of oil pollution response, satellite monitoring and the long-range identification and tracking of vessels,

W.

whereas responsibility for the clean-up of any oil spill and liability for damages is based on Article 191 of the TFEU, which establishes the ‘polluter pays’ principle and is reflected in secondary legislation such as the Environmental Liability Directive (ELD) and the Waste Directive,

X.

whereas a voluntary oil pollution compensation scheme already exists in the North Sea,

Regulatory approach

1.

Acknowledges that issuing licences and other authorisations for the exploration and exploitation of hydrocarbon resources is a Member State prerogative, and that any suspension of activities is at the discretion of the Member State concerned; stresses, however, that licensing procedures must conform to certain common EU criteria and highlights the fact that Member States should apply the precautionary principle when issuing authorisation for the exploration and exploitation of hydrocarbon resources;

2.

Insists, therefore, that the introduction of an EU-wide moratorium on all new deep-sea oil drilling in EU waters would be a disproportionate reaction to the need to secure high safety standards across the EU;

3.

Stresses that each Member States' legislative and regulatory regime must ensure that all operators submit a risk-based, site-specific ‧safety case‧ requiring them to demonstrate fully to their relevant national health, safety and environmental authorities that all site-specific, and other, risks have been considered and controls implemented for each installation;

4.

Stresses that all Member States' legislative and regulatory frameworks should adopt a robust regime in line with the current best practice where all drilling proposals are accompanied by a safety case, which must be approved before operations can begin, including independent third-party verification procedures and reviews at regular and appropriate intervals by independent experts; stresses that regulatory ‧hold points‧ prior to drilling will further ensure that all risks have been considered and mitigated, and reviews by independent experts implemented at appropriate intervals for each installation;

5.

Calls for all safety cases to become a living and evolving document so that material, technical or equipment changes are subject to approval by the relevant competent authority, and stresses that all safety cases should be reviewed at least every five years, including by the independent regulators; stresses that all on-site procedures and equipment available to deal with possible blow-outs must be included in the safety case;

6.

Acknowledges that a network of regimes and best practices already exists, and believes that a single new piece of specific EU legislation may risk destabilising the current network of regimes, moving them away from the proven safety case approach, and stresses that the new legislation must not seek to duplicate or compromise existing best practice;

7.

Supports the Commission's desire to level up minimum standards within the EU, in cooperation with the Member States; believes that safety and environmental concerns should be embedded in all legislation and the highest safety and environmental standards applied in all areas of offshore oil and gas activities; calls for an independent third party to increase the level of coordination in the event of an accident; recommends that EMSA be designated for this role;

8.

Calls for an extension of the Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Directive (19) to cover all offshore projects phases (exploratory and operational) and calls for specific requirements for EIAs in the case of deep water, complex wells, challenging drilling conditions, and transfer of oil/gas by underwater pipelines located on/under the seabed; considers, furthermore, that the Commission should ensure that EIAs for offshore projects approved by national authorities also cover the procedures operators must follow during decommissioning; calls on the Commission to reassess the legal provisions on EIAs and lay down therein that environmental impact assessment procedures must be entrusted to experts who are independent of the client;

9.

Calls on the Commission to examine the current regulatory framework regarding the decommissioning of existing drilling infrastructure, and to clarify, if necessary by way of legislation, the responsibility of operators for ensuring safe removal and liability for any environmental damage resulting from the decommissioning or from a drilling site after it has been decommissioned;

10.

Calls on the Commission to consider the case for extending the sound principles contained within its legislation for the control of onshore hazards (SEVESO II (20) and III (21)) to legislation aimed at offshore oil and gas activities; in the meantime, and in the event that the Commission does not propose such new specific legislation, calls on the Commission to re-examine its SEVESO III proposal in order to extend its scope to oil rigs and underwater pipelines located on/under the seabed to all phases of exploration for oil and gas reserves up until the decommissioning of the well; welcomes the Commission’s explanatory memorandum concerning the revision of the SEVESO II Directive, in which the Commission states that it will assess the appropriate way to strengthen environmental legislation;

11.

Notes that offshore oil and gas activities are excluded from the key provisions of the Industrial Emissions Directive (22); suggests that the Commission add under Annex I point 1.5 ‘offshore oil and gas activities’ as part of the first scope review to be carried out by 31 December 2011, and suggests that the European IPPC Bureau define Best Available Practices (BAT) for offshore oil and gas activities;

12.

Welcomes the fact that the Commission intends to review Directive 92/91/EEC, and calls for an approach based on common standards, in order to avoid disparities in treatment between workers within the same company, depending on their place of work; calls, furthermore, for a transparent, efficient, consistent set of rules applying to all employees working in the offshore sector, and for an assessment of both the effectiveness of existing legislation and the possibilities for future harmonisation of legislation;

13.

Calls on the European Union to promote the application of the ILO Guidelines on Occupational Safety and Health Management Systems (ILO-OSH 2001) across the oil and gas industry;

14.

Warns, however, that the effectiveness of legislation ultimately depends on the quality of its implementation by the relevant European and national authorities and bodies which implement, manage and enforce relevant legislation; believes that the Commission should be active in ensuring compliance by Member State authorities;

15.

Emphasises that some Member States already have excellent security mechanisms as compared with the international and European level;

16.

Stresses the importance of regular, varied and rigorous inspections carried out by independent, trained specialists acquainted with local conditions; believes that an operator’s inspection regimes must also be subject to third-party verification; supports the efforts already undertaken by certain Member States to increase the number of rigorous inspections; stresses the importance of the independence of the national authorities, and of the transparent handling of possible conflicts of interests faced by inspectors with potential future employers;

17.

Notes that resources are finite in terms of experienced inspectors, and calls for further investment to develop a more qualified inspection network across the Member States; calls on the Commission to examine ways in which it can help Member States develop their own inspectorates;

18.

Emphasises the need for systems providing for effective checks by inspection bodies, using innovative methods such as specific audits of working time or rescue operations, and for the possibility of applying sanctions in the event of violations of worker health and safety;

19.

Notes that an operator’s inspection regimes must be subject to third-party verification as well as EU-level inspections and that audit of vessels must be extended to offshore oil and gas platforms;

20.

Recognises that in some less extensive operations there may be economies of scale if Member States share inspectorates;

21.

Points out that any potential extension of EU product legislation to equipment on offshore installations should acknowledge that, given the high rate of technological progress, overly prescriptive specifications can fast become redundant;

22.

Is concerned that an EU-level ‧controller of controllers‧ will not bring sufficient added-value to justify draining scarce regulatory resources from national competent authorities; nevertheless recognises the potential lying in the significant experience of EMSA in dealing with oil-accident prevention, monitoring and detection activities, and that gathering data, sharing best practices and coordinating response resources should be coordinated throughout the EU; calls on the Commission to investigate whether a European regulatory body for offshore operations which brings together national regulators on the lines of BEREC in the telecommunications sector could bring added value and strengthen enforcement and implementation of the highest standards across the EU;

Prevention, Exchange of information and best-practice

23.

Stresses the importance of regional initiatives as a first tier of multilateral action, and believes that fora akin to the NSOAF in the North Sea should be established for Member States around the Mediterranean, Baltic and Black Seas to oversee the adoption and enforcement of minimum standards; in this regard welcomes the Commission's initiative to establish the Mediterranean Offshore Authorities Forum (MOAF) and encourages the participation of non-EU countries; takes the view that standards and rules adopted for the EU should take account of environmental considerations relating to hydrocarbon exploration in non-EU areas;

24.

Recognises the variety of conditions in different sea areas but believes there should be inter-fora coordination between regional initiatives, where appropriate, to ensure best practice at EU level; stresses that the Commission should play an active role within these fora;

25.

Welcomes the Commission's initiative to establish joint EU/NSOAF meetings as an opportunity to exchange best practices across the EU; stresses that these meetings should be valued by the participants;

26.

Welcomes the decision by the International Association of Oil and Gas Producers to establish the Global Industry Response Group (GIRG) in the aftermath of the Gulf of Mexico disaster; urges them to work transparently when sharing information and working with authorities;

27.

Underlines the safety benefits from workforce engagement programmes; advocates strong links, and joint initiatives, between industry, the workforce and national competent authorities in the field of health, safety and environmental protection;

28.

Stresses that offshore oil and gas production involves extremely high risks for worker health and safety, owing to the at times extreme environmental conditions, the 12-hour shift patterns and the isolated working environment, and recognises that these specific working conditions, especially the psychological stress, are and must continue to be regulated in order to minimise human error and protect workers; therefore recommends that workers be provided with an insurance commensurate with the risks incurred;

29.

Believes that a preventive health and safety culture needs to be developed by engaging employers and trade unions and securing the active participation of workers, in particular by consulting them, involving them in devising and applying safety procedures and informing them of the potential risk involved; highlights the importance of testing and monitoring these procedures throughout the command chain so as to ensure that senior management is also trained and liable in the event of accidents or safety failures;

30.

Calls on the industry to commit to a true safety culture throughout their organisations, whether offshore or within an office environment; therefore promotes regular training programmes for all permanent and contract employees as well as employers;

31.

Calls on the Commission to consider the possibility of laying down common high safety standards and systems to counter and limit threats in order to minimise the risks and, when necessary, enable a swift and effective response; calls also for training requirements to be established in the EU Member States for workers, including contractors and subcontractors, involved in high-risk tasks, and for them to be harmonised so as to ensure coherent implementation in all European waters; calls on the Commission to engage positively with international partners to explore the possibility of achieving a global initiative on workers’ health and safety rules and for these to be updated regularly to meet the latest state of technology;

32.

Calls on the Member States to allow only certified in-house or external training;

33.

Welcomes international exchange and common training programmes for the staff of competent national authorities and asks the Commission and the Member States to propose initiatives to encourage them;

34.

Calls for strict safety, health protection and training rules to be applied to subcontractors, who must have the necessary qualifications to carry out maintenance and construction work in their field of responsibility; calls for workers, including contractors and subcontractors, and workers’ organisations to be informed of all the risks involved in the work before it is actually carried out;

35.

Stresses that employees in the further processing chain off shore or on shore are also exposed to extremely high health and safety risks; asks the Member States to include these employees in their regulating activities;

36.

Calls for the provision of regular, specific medical follow-up care for workers exercising their activities within the offshore oil and gas sector; recommends that a medical examination covering workers’ physical and psychological health should be carried out at least once a year;

37.

Calls for approval of a mechanism to evaluate the risks incurred by workers, and for this evaluation to be taken into account in calculating workers’ remuneration;

38.

Calls on the industry to follow best practice on safety representatives; employees should be able to elect a safety representative who is involved in safety issues at all levels of the operational and decision-making process; believes also that employees should be able to declare security failures or risks to competent authorities on an anonymous basis whilst being protected from harassment;

39.

Supports stronger efforts to share best practices amongst Member States in relation to regulation, standards and procedures, and in the reporting and management of incidents, including scientific opinions, operational safety and environmental protection regimes, risk management, response procedures, etc.;

40.

Recognises that information is already shared, whether through regulatory groups or commercial partnerships and joint ventures; believes that safety is not proprietary;

41.

Calls on national competent authorities to collate, share and publicise information from incident-reporting, with due regard for commercial sensitivities, so that lessons can be learned; recognises that consolidation and extra coordination of existing practices and incident-reporting could help to ensure transparency and consistency across the EU; this information should be shared as promptly as is feasible after an incident has occurred and include, inter alia, personnel incidents, machinery failure, hydrocarbon releases and other incidents of concern; welcomes international initiatives, including the G20 working group, to assist at global level with ensuring there is widespread knowledge of incidents and any necessary remedial action;

42.

Believes the Commission should assess: the efficacy of the various existing information channels, the case for rationalisation and/or the case for establishing new international regimes, with due regard for the ensuing administrative burden;

Licensing and consent to drill

43.

Notes the difference between licensing and consenting to drill and that the licensee may not be the drilling organisation; believes there should be regulatory ‧hold points‧ after award of a licence and prior to drilling;

44.

Recommends that licensing and health and safety functions should be separated in all Member States; believes that the Commission should work with Member States to establish common, transparent, objective licensing criteria ensuring that licensing and health and safety functions are separated in order to reduce the risk of a conflict of interest;

45.

Notes that a significant number of installations in EU waters are ageing; welcomes attempts to improve the asset integrity of existing platforms;

46.

Considers that oil and gas operators must be required, in the licensing procedure and throughout the operational period and at all phases of offshore projects (exploratory, operational and decommissioning), to demonstrate that they have sufficient financial capacity in place to secure remediation in relation to environmental damage caused by the specific activities they carry out, including those caused by high-impact, low-probability incidents – whether through mandatory industry mutual schemes, through mandatory insurance, or through a mixed scheme which guarantees financial security;

Contingency planning

47.

Advocates the use of site-specific contingency plans that identify hazards, assess potential pollution sources and effects, outline a response strategy and outline drilling plans for potential relief wells; recommends that operators who obtain a licence should, as a condition for obtaining consent to drill, conduct an environmental impact assessment and submit their contingency plans at least two months before the start of operations; for complex wells, or challenging drill conditions, the contingency plan should be assessed, consulted and approved contemporaneously with other regulatory approval processes (e.g. those related to environmental impacts or well design); in all cases, operations must not commence until a contingency plan has been approved by the Member State in which they are to be conducted; contingency plans should be published by the national competent authority with due regard for data protection;

48.

Calls on Member States to draft, amend, or update National Contingency Plans detailing command channels and mechanisms to deploy national assets alongside industry resources in the event of a spill; calls on Member States to cooperate with each other and with EU neighbouring countries on drafting regional contingency plans; calls for these plans to be transmitted to EMSA;

49.

Notes that recent events have highlighted the risks of offshore oil and gas exploration and production activities for maritime transport and the marine environment; takes the view that the use of the EMSA's response capabilities should be explicitly extended to cover prevention and response to pollution originating from such activities;

50.

Suggests that EMSA's inventories of response resources should collate all relevant public and industry resources so that EMSA is well placed to provide a coordinating role, where necessary, in the event of a major incident;

51.

Suggests that available equipment for capping all potential spills should be an essential part of contingency plans and that such equipment should be available in proximity to installations to allow for timely deployment in the event of a major accident;

52.

Urges companies to continue to set aside funds for research and development relating to new prevention and accident remediation technologies; stresses that before any disaster response technologies are added to an approved contingency plan they should be independently tested, assessed and authorised;

53.

Considers it essential to conduct targeted and innovative scientific research with a view to making it possible to use automatic systems to monitor drilling rig operations and shut-downs and thereby increase the reliability of drilling and exploitation operations and fire-safety systems in extreme weather conditions;

54.

Advocates strict control and continued testing and assessment of the environmental impact of chemical dispersants (and emergency response plans involving the use of chemical dispersants) both to ensure their suitability in the event of a spill and to avoid public health and environmental implications; calls for the Commission to provide for more detailed research into the impacts of such chemicals through EU research programmes if necessary;

Disaster response

55.

Recognises that industry bears the primary responsibility for reacting to disasters; welcomes joint industry initiatives to develop, mobilise and deploy resources to counter oil spills; stresses that the public sector has an important role in the regulation, safety and coordination of a disaster response;

56.

Recommends that more emphasis should be placed on systematic training, particularly on the practical application of disaster response equipment;

57.

Calls on the Member States and the Commission to ensure that the licensing system includes protection financing instruments apt to ensure that in the event of major incidents the necessary financial resources can be urgently mobilised to compensate for the economic, social and environmental losses occasioned by an oil spill or gas leak;

58.

Welcomes the Commission’s efforts to extend the scope of the mandate of the European Agency for Maritime Safety to cover not only vessels but also offshore installations;

59.

Notes that the deployment of EMSA expertise and resources will be determined by the revised EMSA regulation, but should be explicitly extended to cover response to pollution originating from oil and gas exploration and should be available across the EU and neighbouring countries if required;

60.

Believes that response and monitoring tools developed at EU level, respectively the network of standby EMSA oil recovery vessels and CleanSeaNet (CSN) oil-spill monitoring and detection, can be used for incidents/accidents with offshore installations;

61.

Recommends the use of the EMSA CleanSeaNet Service to monitor oil platforms and illegal discharges from vessels; recognises that 50 % of the images currently provided to CleanSeaNet can be used to monitor oil platforms;

62.

Recommends, therefore, the use of the Service Network of Stand-by EMSA Oil Spill Respond Vessels (SOSRV) after review of the following items:

(a)

not all vessels can work in atmospheres with a flashpoint below 60°;

(b)

contracts need to be improved to allow longer oil recovery operations;

(c)

gaps in the current network need to be covered;

(d)

new techniques need to be explored such as working with oil nets;

63.

Reiterates its calls to the Commission to bring forward proposals as soon as possible for establishing an EU Civil Protection Force based on the EU Civil Protection Mechanism and to draw up a European action plan, together with the Member States, that integrates specific mechanisms setting out how the EU can respond to massive pollution caused by oil offshore installations including underwater oil/gas pipelines located on/under the seabed;

64.

Acknowledges the role of the MIC (23) in complementing the emergency response mechanisms of the Member States and industry;

65.

Supports innovative services directed towards the maritime sector; welcomes the discussion by the Commission and the Member States on a new e-maritime initiative building on the SafeSeaNet project and believes it could offer further safety benefits to the offshore oil and gas industry;

66.

Stresses that each sea area must always have access to sufficient available equipment to deal with large, worst-case-scenario spills for the specific sea area, not just EU waters;

67.

Calls on the Commission to ensure that the better management of marine data proposed in the "Marine Knowledge 2020" Communication (24) and the proposed Regulation establishing a Programme to support the further development of an Integrated Maritime Policy (25) takes account of the need to guarantee appropriate monitoring of pollution threats in order to determine the appropriate course of action in a timely manner;

68.

Asks the Commission to prepare a proposal for scientific knowledge generated by off-shore operators who work under a public licence to be made available to the competent authorities using standards and protocols developed within the context of "Marine Knowledge 2020", in order to facilitate public scrutiny and to further understanding of the marine environment;

Liability

69.

Urges Member States, when considering financial guarantee mechanisms, including the necessity of third-party insurance, to pay due attention to set insurance rates on the basis of the real risk arising from drilling and exploitation difficulties, so as not to price small-and medium-sized operators out of the market whilst ensuring that liability coverage is maintained;

70.

Stresses that while in principle financial guarantees can be provided through either insurance or industry mutualisation, it is important to ensure that operators demonstrate that financial guarantees are in place to cover the full cost of clean-up and compensation in the case of a major disaster, and that risks and liabilities are not externalised to smaller companies that are more likely to declare insolvency in the event of an accident; calls for any joint schemes to be established in a manner that maintains incentives for avoiding risks and adheres to the highest possible safety standards in individual operations;

71.

Recognises the merit of communal funds such as OPOL in the North Sea and calls for such funds to be established in each EU sea area; calls for membership to be mandatory for operators and for legal certainty to be ensured so as to provide a safety-net mechanism designed to reassure the Member States, the maritime sector, in particular fishermen, and taxpayers;

72.

Stresses that the voluntary nature of schemes such as OPOL limit their legal control and therefore believes that these funds would be strengthened by being a mandatory licence requirement;

73.

Stresses that contributions should be based on, and consistent with, both the level of risk at the site concerned and contingency plans;

74.

Considers that the scope of the Environmental Liability Directive (26) should be extended so that the "polluter pays" principle and strict liability apply to all damage caused to marine waters and biodiversity, so that oil and gas companies can be held accountable for any and all environmental damage they cause, and can assume full liability;

75.

Calls for a revision of the Environmental Liability Directive to extend its coverage to all EU marine waters in line with the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (27);

76.

Calls on the Commission, under the Environmental Liability Directive, to lower damage thresholds and to enforce a strict liability regime covering all damage to marine waters and biodiversity;

77.

Takes the view that the Commission should examine whether a compensation fund for oil disasters can be created within the framework of environmental liability, which would contain binding financial security provisions;

78.

Recommends that Member States consider adopting and strengthening deterrents against negligence and non-compliance such as fines, withdrawal of licences, and criminal liability for employees; points out however, that such a regime existed in the USA prior to the Deepwater Horizon spill;

79.

Stresses that the financially liable parties should be established without ambiguity prior to drilling;

Relationship with third countries

80.

Urges the industry to employ at least EU environmental and safety standards or their equivalent wherever in the world they are operating; is aware of the enforcement issues of mandating EU-based companies to operate globally according to EU standards, but calls on the Commission to examine what mechanisms might be appropriate to ensure that EU-based companies operate globally according to at least EU safety standards; believes corporate responsibility should also be a key driver in this area and that Member State licensing regimes could take global incidents involving companies into consideration when awarding licenses, provided these incidents are accompanied by thorough reviews; calls on the Commission to promote the use of these high standards along with global partners;

81.

Urges the Commission and the Member States to continue to contribute to offshore initiatives within the framework of the G20, while taking into consideration the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS);

82.

Notes the importance of existing legislation initiated by the United Nations Environment Programme, through the OSPAR, Barcelona and Helsinki Conventions, but recognises that current international law does not provide a complete or consistent framework for safety and environmental standards in offshore drilling, and can be difficult to enforce;

83.

Stresses the importance of bringing fully into force the un-ratified 1994 Mediterranean Offshore Protocol, targeting protection against pollution resulting from exploration and exploitation;

84.

Urges the Commission to engage actively with other states bordering EU sea areas to ensure that regulatory frameworks and supervision provide equally high levels of safety;

85.

Calls on the EU to collaborate with relevant countries outside the EU, including their workers’ and employers’ organisations, whose nationals carry out services in the EU offshore oil and gas industry, in order to ensure that companies based outside the EU but operating in EU waters are bound by EU working conditions and OSH legislation;

86.

Calls on the Commission to launch a debate on regulations in the areas of liability for environmental damage and financial guarantees that would also include third countries;

87.

Urges the Commission to work with partners and neighbours to achieve a special regime for any operations in the Arctic, having careful regard for sustainability and the necessity of offshore activities in such a vulnerable and unique environment;

88.

Advocates international bilateral partnerships through the European Neighbourhood Policy Action Plans which, inter alia, encourage third-party countries to adopt high safety standards; encourages countries that have not yet fully activated the ENP to do so;

89.

Supports industry-led schemes to transfer expertise, especially to those countries with less developed regulatory frameworks;

*

* *

90.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the Member States.


(1)  OJ L 164, 30.6.1994, p. 3.

(2)  OJ L 348, 28.11.1992, p. 9.

(3)  OJ L 24, 29.1.2008, p. 8.

(4)  OJ L 175, 5.7.1985, p. 40.

(5)  OJ L 73, 14.3.1997, p. 5.

(6)  OJ L 156, 25.6.2003, p. 17.

(7)  OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114.

(8)  OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 56.

(9)  OJ L 208, 5.8.2002, p. 1.

(10)  OJ L 394, 30.12.2006, p. 1.

(11)  OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.

(12)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0352.

(13)  OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7.

(14)  Global Industry Response Group.

(15)  Oil Spill response group.

(16)  North-Sea Offshore Authorities forum.

(17)  The OSPAR Convention is the current legal instrument guiding international cooperation on the protection of the marine environment of the North-East Atlantic.

(18)  Offshore Cooperative Emergency Services, brings together the national associations of Denmark, Germany, Ireland, Netherlands, Norway and the UK.

(19)  Directive 85/337/EEC (as amended).

(20)  Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances; (OJ L 10, 14.1.1997, p. 13).

(21)  Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances, COM(2010)0781.

(22)  Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control); (OJ L 334, 17.12.2010, p. 17).

(23)  Monitoring and Information Centre, operated by the Commission.

(24)  Commission Communication entitled "Marine Knowledge 2020", marine data for smart and sustainable growth (COM(2010)0461).

(25)  COM(2010)0494.

(26)  Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on environmental liability with regard to the prevention and remedying of environmental damage; (OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 56).

(27)  Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive), (OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19).


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/56


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Women entrepreneurship in small and medium-sized enterprises

P7_TA(2011)0367

European Parliament resolution of 13 September 2011 on women entrepreneurship in small and medium-sized enterprises (2010/2275(INI))

2013/C 51 E/07

The European Parliament,

having regard to Commission Regulation (EC) No 800/2008 of 6 August 2008 declaring certain categories of aid compatible with the common market in application of Articles 87 and 88 of the Treaty (General Block Exemption Regulation) (1),

having regard to the Commission report of 3 October 2008 entitled ‘Implementation of the Barcelona objectives concerning childcare facilities for pre-school-age children’ (COM(2008)0638),

having regard to the Commission report ‘Promotion of Women Innovators and Entrepreneurship’ of 25 July 2008,

having regard to the Commission Communication of 25 June 2008 entitled ‘ ‘Think Small First’: A ‘Small Business Act’ for Europe’ (COM(2008)0394),

having regard to Directive 2010/41/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 July 2010 on the application of the principle of equal treatment between men and women engaged in an activity in a self-employed capacity and repealing Council Directive 86/613/EEC (2),

having regard to Council Decision 2010/707/EU of 21 October 2010 on guidelines for the employment policies of the Member States (3),

having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 of 29 May 2000 on insolvency proceedings (4),

having regard to its resolution of 10 March 2009 on the Small Business Act (5),

having regard to its resolution of 30 November 2006 on Time to move up a gear – Creating a Europe of entrepreneurship and growth (6),

having regard to its resolution of 10 October 2002 on the Commission report to the European Parliament and the Council: Growth and Employment Initiative - measures on financial assistance for innovative and job-creating small- and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) (7),

having regard to Rule 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Women's Rights and Gender Equality (A7-0207/2011),

A.

whereas it is important to recognise that sharing between women and men of family and domestic responsibilities, notably through greater recourse to parental and paternity leave, is essential for the advancement and achievement of gender equality and therefore it is necessary to maintain a work-life balance, which can support women in starting up their own business to secure their financial independence and independence at work,

B.

whereas self-employment generally offers greater flexibility regarding working hours, number of hours worked and working place than employment, providing possibilities for those aiming to combine labour and care tasks or other activities, or for those in need of an adapted work place,

C.

whereas the category of micro, small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) is made up of enterprises which employ fewer than 250 persons and which have an annual turnover not exceeding EUR 50 million and an annual balance sheet in total not exceeding EUR 43 million,

D.

whereas 99 % of start-ups in Europe are micro or small enterprises and one third of these are launched by people who are unemployed, and whereas micro-enterprises employing fewer than 10 people make up 91 % of European businesses,

E.

whereas the Commission ‘Action Plan: The European Agenda for Entrepreneurship’ (COM(2004)0070) draws attention to the need for better social security schemes, whereas the Commission is planning to present a Communication on the Small Business Act in early 2011, and whereas the need for improved social security provision for women entrepreneurs in particular should be stressed,

F.

whereas women may face barriers in accessing informational support and financial and technological tools and services that could limit their ability to expand their businesses and compete for government and municipal contracts,

G.

whereas, in European Commission terminology, false self-employment is a bogus type of self-employment that arises where the improper classification of employment status is used to circumvent social protection and exclude such workers from basic workers’ rights in order to reduce labour costs; whereas the workers concerned stay economically dependent,

H.

whereas entrepreneurs are those persons (business owners) who seek to generate value, through the creation or expansion of economic activity, by identifying and exploiting new products, processes or markets (8),

I.

whereas a female entrepreneur can be defined as a woman who has created a business in which she has a majority shareholding and who takes an active interest in the decision-making, risk-taking and day-to-day management,

J.

whereas many businesses, predominantly those run by women, have sprung up within ‘Objective 1’ regions which will soon be displaced from their status as disadvantaged regions by the accession of new countries,

K.

whereas many of the regions which will cease to receive support include rural areas which are not yet adequately developed, while regions in recent accession countries often do not possess the cultural, social and organisational resources to make the best use of European funding,

L.

whereas there are discrepancies between Member States in the numbers of women entrepreneurs; whereas fewer women than men consider entrepreneurship as a viable career option and despite the upturn in the last decade in the numbers of women running SMEs, in the European Union only 1 in 10 women are entrepreneurs as opposed to 1 in 4 men; whereas women make up around 60 % of all university graduates, but are underrepresented in full-time work in the labour market, particularly in the field of business; whereas it is crucial to encourage and empower women to embark on entrepreneurial ventures in order to reduce existing gender inequalities,

M.

whereas the United States’ ‘Women's Business Ownership Act (1988)’ increased the number of women business owners as a percentage of all businesses from 26 % in 1992 to 57 % in 2002; whereas the success of this Act can help the EU in the identification of good practices,

N.

whereas those women entrepreneurs who have less knowledge about available options of financing and financial management experience, caused by societal factors, have a need for support not only during the start-up phase but also throughout a firm's business cycle, since there is a difference in the type of support required for business planning in the start-up and growth phases,

O.

whereas female entrepreneurship and female SMEs provide a key source for increasing the degree of female employment and thereby capitalising to a greater extent on women's level of education, as well as for ensuring that women do not go into precarious work, and whereas female entrepreneurship ensures business dynamism and innovation, the potential of which is far from being harnessed in the European Union, with an increase in the number of women entrepreneurs resulting in a positive impact and an immediate contribution to the economy overall; whereas in an unstable economic climate measures to support female entrepreneurs are easily neglected,

P.

whereas men and women in many cases do not have the same opportunities to run and develop companies and whereas promoting women's entrepreneurship is a long-term process that requires time to change structures and attitudes in society; whereas women have always been entrepreneurial, but rules and the traditional division of roles have meant that entrepreneurship has not always been an option for women,

Q.

whereas the European Investment Bank (EIB) substantially increased its lending activity dedicated to SMEs from EUR 8,1 billion in 2008 to around EUR 11,5 billion in 2009; whereas the SME instruments provided for under the Competitiveness and Innovation Framework Programme have been continuously implemented (EUR 1,13 billion earmarked for 2007-2013); whereas the Commission adopted a temporary framework on state aid 2009/2010 providing Member States with increased possibilities to tackle the effects of the credit squeeze,

R.

whereas investment readiness programmes boost the capacity of an SME or entrepreneur to understand the concerns of banks or other investors that may provide external financing,

S.

whereas women entrepreneurs are a heterogeneous group, varying in terms of age, background and education, ranging from recent graduates to those well-advanced in their career who want to find new ways to make use of their talent for management, entrepreneurial spirit, communication skills, consensual approach and ability to assess risks accurately, and whereas women entrepreneurs are active in a wide range of sectors and businesses; whereas men and women do not have the same opportunities to run and develop companies due to gender stereotyping and structural barriers, women often being unjustifiably perceived to lack entrepreneurial skills such as self-confidence, management skills, assertiveness and risk-taking,

T.

whereas mentoring and support from active female as well as male entrepreneurs may help enterprises newly created by female entrepreneurs to overcome many of the fears associated with business start-ups,

U.

whereas it is important to promote practical recommendations that take account of the reality of business and economic life in the competitive market environment,

V.

whereas there has not been enough research undertaken on female entrepreneurship at EU level which can inform the development and implementation of EU-wide policies in this area,

W.

whereas, in many Member States, self-employed people lack proper social security rights, such as maternity and paternity leave, insurance against unemployment and illness, disability pay and pension provisions and childcare facilities, even though such facilities are essential to enable female entrepreneurs to reconcile professional commitment and family life and enable the European Union to rise to the demographic challenge; whereas, in the guidelines for employment policies, Member States are requested to promote self-employment while ensuring adequate social security for the self-employed,

X.

whereas there is a group of mainly women active in work such as domestic work or private care work who are not officially employed but also not officially self-employed and therefore lack any form of social protection,

Access to financial and educational support

1.

Encourages the Commission, Member States and regional and local authorities to make better use of the funding opportunities that are available to female entrepreneurs through special grants, venture capital, social security provisions and interest rate rebates that will allow fair and equal access to finance, such as the European Progress Microfinance Facility, which provides micro-credits of up to EUR25 000 to micro-enterprises and to those who want to start their own small business without access to traditional banking services, such as those who are unemployed;

2.

Calls on Member States to set up nationwide campaigns, including workshops and seminars, to promote and inform women more effectively about the European Progress Microfinance Facility and about all the funding possibilities offered by this facility;

3.

Points out that equality between women and men is a fundamental principle of the EU, recognised by the Treaty on the European Union and by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, while, in spite of the significant progress made, many inequalities between women and men remain in terms of entrepreneurship and decision-making;

4.

Regrets that the financial and economic crisis has deepened the problems for many potential female entrepreneurs, especially in the first three years of business; stresses that the development of profitable SMEs by both men and women can help Member States to achieve more sustainable economic growth;

5.

Welcomes the separate section on aid for female entrepreneurship in the abovementioned Commission Regulation (EC) No 800/2008; calls on the Commission to ensure that this aid continues to be provided for in a future Community support framework in order to help empower female entrepreneurs after the expiry of the Regulation;

6.

Calls on the Member States to ensure that SMEs run (and set up) by women are also able to benefit from the tax advantages provided for SMEs;

7.

Urges the Commission and Member States to implement Council Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000 of 29 May 2000 on insolvency proceedings properly and to ensure that entrepreneurs who have become insolvent or have experienced career breaks have access to financial recovery assistance and support in order that they may continue with projects already begun or change direction;

8.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to promote the exchange of best practice between regions ceasing to qualify for Objective 1 status and regions in countries which have just acceded so as to ensure the involvement of female entrepreneurs, particularly in the small-scale agriculture sector, both to enable them to pass on the experience they have gained, and thereby avoid the abrupt withdrawal of financial support, and with a view to training and creating a new class of women in management positions in the most recent accession countries;

9.

Calls on the Commission, Member States and Business Europe to promote female entrepreneurship, financial support and a vocational guidance structure and to carry out, together with business schools and organisations and national organisations for women, investment readiness programmes that can help women create viable business plans and find and define potential investors;

10.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to investigate the barriers to female entrepreneurship and especially conduct a comprehensive analysis of women’s access to finance;

11.

Calls on the Member States to encourage banks and financial institutions to consider ‘women-friendly’ business support services;

12.

Calls on the Commission, Member States and Business Europe to consider the creation of mentoring schemes and support programmes making particular use of active ageing schemes that harness the advice and experience of retired male and female entrepreneurial professionals;

13.

Calls on Member States to pay particular attention to the situation of women over the age of 50 and to help them set up their own companies;

14.

Insists that Member States implement policies enabling women to achieve an adequate work-life balance and establish appropriate childcare facilities, as their lack of affordability, availability and quality creates additional obstacles to women wishing to launch an enterprise;

15.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to support female entrepreneurs’ access to growth potential assessments conducted by experienced consultants which measure the risk potential;

16.

Notes that several recent studies have credited female entrepreneurs with taking a more cautious approach than men to economic and financial risk-taking; considers that the findings of such studies should be examined more closely to ascertain whether they are correct and what conclusions should be drawn from them;

17.

Calls on Member States and regional authorities to embrace national educational concepts to raise girls’ awareness of entrepreneurship and women in management and develop ‘young entrepreneurship’ in schools so that over the course of a school year female students can, if they wish to do so, experience the lifecycle of a business through the start-up, running and winding up of a company, linking to this process mentoring from teachers and ‘active ageing’ advisors from the local business community;

18.

Recognises that from a young age many girls are discouraged from pursuing school and university subjects perceived as inherently ‘masculine’, such as science, maths and technology; recommends introducing initial courses at school in the basics of entrepreneurship and broadening the spectrum of possible subjects and careers open to girls, so that they are able to develop the knowledge base and full range of skills necessary for succeeding in business; highlights the importance of fostering girls’ and women’s employability through skills training and lifelong learning;

19.

Asks the EU institutions, Member States and regional authorities to encourage one-year female entrepreneurship or apprenticeship programmes and exchanges at universities around Europe, where students conduct development projects based on real business concepts with the objective to already start a viable and profitable company during the years of education; considers furthermore that alumni and student association activities should form an integral part of this process to instil confidence and a ‘role model’ mentality in students; asks the Commission to encourage the exchange of best practices in this field;

20.

Asks Member States and Business Europe to raise awareness of, and promote, the European entrepreneur exchange programme ‘Erasmus for young entrepreneurs’, the specific objective of which is to contribute to enhancing entrepreneurship, internationalisation and competitiveness of potential start-up entrepreneurs in the EU and newly established micro and small enterprises, and which offers new entrepreneurs the possibility to work for up to 6 months with an experienced entrepreneur in his/her SME in another EU country; recommends specific scholarships, such as the EU’s ‘Leonardo da Vinci’ grants, to be provided for female students with outstanding potential, culminating in ‘best practice’ award ceremonies for successful graduates;

21.

Insists that Member States promote equal access to procurement contracts and make procurement policy within the public sector ‘gender-neutral’;

Access to traditional business networking opportunities and information and communication technologies

22.

Calls on the Member States to encourage cross-border cooperation programmes aimed at setting up cross-border support centres for women entrepreneurs in order to provide a basis for exchanges of experience, rationalisation of resources, and the sharing of best practice;

23.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to harness information and communication technologies that can help to raise awareness and networking support for women; requests that the digital divide across Europe be addressed through the improvement of broadband connections, thus allowing women the flexibility to successfully run businesses from home should they wish;

24.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to encourage women's participation in local chambers of commerce, specific NGOs, lobbying groups and industry-based organisations that form the mainstream business community so that they can develop and strengthen competitive business skills, and calls on chambers of commerce for their part to actively invite female entrepreneurs to become involved and to promote the setting-up of special services and representative groups for female entrepreneurs to assist their empowerment and the development of an enterprise culture;

25.

Asks Member States to emphasise the role of NGOs in encouraging and facilitating female entrepreneurship;

26.

Asks the Commission to promote the exchange of best practices in order to encourage entrepreneurship amongst women; asks the Commission and Member States and Business Europe to encourage and make provision for female entrepreneurs to be linked with the appropriate business partners in other fields so that they may have the opportunity to share experiences and practices and gain a better understanding of the wider business world;

27.

Calls on the Commission to set up advice councils with specific expertise on the challenges and barriers faced by women entrepreneurs as part of the Enterprise Europe network, which could also serve as single contact points for cases of discrimination by financial service providers over access to credit;

28.

Recognises the importance of female ambassadors, for example the European Network of Female Entrepreneurship Ambassadors (ENFEA), which highlights the role women can play in creating jobs and promoting competiveness by inspiring women and young girls to set up their own business through activities in schools, universities, community groups and the media; notes that Ambassadors should have various backgrounds, ages and experiences and be active in all industries;

29.

Calls on the Commission to run a campaign promoting women's involvement in work by means of setting up their own companies, and at the same time to provide information about the various instruments available to facilitate business start-ups;

30.

Considers that the European External Action Service (EEAS) and the EU delegations in third countries, in cooperation with the Member States’ trade missions, could help develop networks of SMEs run by women;

31.

Calls on the Commission to collect comparable and comprehensive data on female entrepreneurship in the European Union (such as female entrepreneurs’ age, area of business, size of business, age of business and ethnicity in accordance with the Member States’ rules on the protection of personal data) with the help of the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions and the European Gender Institute, in a way that does not pose an extra burden on SMEs, and analyse these data in the annual report on EU SMEs of the SME Performance Review; considers that the data and information collected should enlighten decision-makers on the specific problems women entrepreneurs face;

32.

Welcomes the Commission's 2008 study on women innovators and entrepreneurship, and urges Member States to adhere to its policy recommendations;

33.

Calls for measures to be taken by the Commission, Member States and regional and local authorities to treat women entrepreneurs the same way as employees when it comes to social and other community services, and to improve the social position of female co-entrepreneurs and entrepreneurs in SMEs – through better maternity arrangements, better childcare facilities and care facilities for elderly persons and persons with special needs, as well as better social security provision, and by breaking down gender stereotypes – and to improve their cultural and legal position, especially in research, science, engineering, new media, the environment, green and low-carbon technology, agriculture and industrial sectors in urban and rural areas;

34.

Urges Member States to examine obstacles to self-employment by Romani women, to create programmes to enable accessible, fast and inexpensive registration for Romani women entrepreneurs and self-employed persons and to establish avenues for accessible credit – including micro-credit – for the financing of undertakings by Romani women, and urges the Commission to support these activities through relevant funding mechanisms;

35.

Calls on Member States to actively combat false self-employment by effectively defining self-employment and sanctioning false self-employment;

36.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to set up a programme aimed at helping those active in domestic work, care work or other service work, mainly women, who are neither employed nor self-employed, to enter declared self-employment or set up their own enterprise;

37.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to offer support to women who are planning to start or to buy a company, or take over a family-owned business, including those who are involved in the liberal professions such as owning a private law or medical practice; considers that the support should consist of appropriate training seminars and workshops in order to enable these women to acquire the managerial skills to successfully navigate an acquisition situation, in particular appraisals, valuing a company and banking and legal issues; acknowledges that particular attention should be given to women under the age of 25 and over the age of 50, as they are more affected by the financial crisis;

38.

Calls on Poland to emphasise female entrepreneurship throughout its presidency, particular in early October with the European SME Week; calls on the Commission to propose, as soon as possible, an action plan to increase the proportion of women entrepreneurs, and to launch awareness-raising campaigns to break the stereotypes according to which women are not meant to be successful business leaders;

39.

Calls on family-owned businesses to provide the same level of opportunity for female relatives – such as daughters – when considering the passing-down or transfer of a company;

40.

Calls on the Member States to adopt measures to make it easier to reconcile the competing demands of family and professional life, to facilitate women’s employment and to help improve career prospects for the self-employed;

41.

Asks the Commission to protect the image of women in all forms of communications media, thereby combating the received idea that women are inherently vulnerable and supposedly incapable of competitive and business leadership qualities;

42.

Points to the need to encourage initiatives to help devise and implement positive action and human resources policies at company level to promote gender equality, while also laying greater emphasis on awareness-raising and training measures serving to promote, transfer and incorporate practices that have been successful in organisations and companies;

43.

Recognises that the 23 February 2011 Small Business Act for Europe review has delivered a strong agenda for SMEs, but asks that the notion of ‘think small first’ still be considered in everything the EU and Member States implement;

44.

Calls on the Member States to support programmes designed to enable migrant women to work on a self-employed basis or set up a business by such means as training and mentoring policies and credit access support measures;

45.

Urges the Member States to recognise companies that are seeking to promote gender equality and facilitating work-life balance, the object being to help disseminate practices making for excellence in this field;

46.

Calls on the Commission and the Member States to encourage balanced representation of women and men on the management boards of companies, particularly where Member States are shareholders;

47.

Calls on the Member States to promote Corporate Social Responsibility among women-run businesses to help ensure that women’s work and working hours are organised on a more flexible basis and to encourage the provision of family-friendly services;

48.

Calls on the Commission to promote vocational training policies and programmes for women, including the development of computer literacy skills, with a view to increasing female participation in industrial sectors, taking into account the financial support available at local, national and Community levels and providing greater incentives for it to be used by large companies and SMEs;

49.

Calls on the Commission to intensify the support given to vocational training programmes for women in industrial SMEs and support for research and innovation, in line with the Seventh Framework Programme and the European Charter for Small Enterprises, as approved in Annex III to the Presidency conclusions of the Santa Maria da Feira European Council of 19 and 20 June 2000;

50.

Points to the need to encourage the establishment of women’s networks within companies, between companies in the same industrial sector and between industrial sectors;

51.

Urges the Member States and the Commission to devise and implement strategies to address discrepancies both within the work environment and in terms of career development for women working in science and technology;

52.

Considers it important to disseminate existing good practice regarding women’s participation in industrial research and cutting-edge industries; points to the importance of making management in industrial companies with low female participation more aware of the gender perspective, which should translate into numerical targets;

*

* *

53.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments of the Member States.


(1)  OJ L 214, 9.8.2008, p. 3.

(2)  OJ L 180, 15.7.2010, p. 1.

(3)  OJ L 308, 24.11.2010, p. 46.

(4)  OJ L 160, 30.6.2000, p. 1.

(5)  OJ C 87 E, 1.4.2010, p. 48.

(6)  OJ C 316 E, 22.12.2006, p. 378.

(7)  OJ C 279 E, 20.11.2003, p. 78.

(8)  ‘A Framework for Addressing and Measuring Entrepreneurship’ by N. Ahmad and A.N. Hoffman, 24 January 2008, STD/DOC (2008) 2.


Wednesday 14 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/66


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Annual report on monitoring the application of EU law (2009)

P7_TA(2011)0377

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the twenty-seventh annual report on monitoring the application of European Union law (2009) (2011/2027(INI))

2013/C 51 E/08

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making (1),

having regard to the twenty-seventh annual report on monitoring the application of European Union law (2009) (COM(2010)0538),

having regard to Commission staff working documents (SEC(2010)1143) and (SEC(2010)1144),

having regard to the report from the Commission entitled ‘EU Pilot Evaluation Report’ (COM(2010)0070),

having regard to the Commission Communication on the implementation of Article 260(3) TFEU (SEC(2010)1371),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 5 September 2007 entitled ‘A Europe of results – applying Community law’ (COM(2007)0502),

having regard to the Commission Communication of 20 March 2002 on relations with the complainant in respect of infringements of Community law (COM(2002)0141),

having regard to its resolution of 25 November 2010 on the twenty-sixth annual report on monitoring the application of Community law (2008) (2),

having regard to the Commission’s reply to its resolution of 25 November 2010 on the twenty-sixth annual report on monitoring the application of Community law (2008),

having regard to Rule 119(1) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection and the Committee on Petitions (A7-0249/2011),

A.

whereas the Lisbon Treaty entered into force on 1 December 2009 and introduced a number of new legal bases intended to facilitate the implementation, application and enforcement of EU law,

B.

whereas according to Article 298 TFEU, in carrying out their missions, the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union shall have the support of an open, efficient and independent European administration,

1.

Takes the view that Article 17 TEU defines the fundamental role of the Commission as that of ‘guardian of the Treaties’; in this context, the Commission’s power and duty to bring infringement proceedings against a Member State that has failed to fulfil an obligation under the Treaties, including obligations in relation to fundamental rights of citizens, is a cornerstone of the EU’s legal order and as such is consistent with the concept of a Union based on the rule of law;

2.

Emphasises the fundamental importance of the rule of law as a condition not only for the legitimacy of any form of governance and administration and for genuine democracy in which specific actions comply with the general norms laid down, but also for the predictability and objective soundness of decisions, and as a guarantee that citizens can fully and effectively enjoy their rights as provided by law;

3.

Stresses that the twenty-seventh annual report on monitoring the application of EU law shows that, despite a fall in the number of infringement cases opened by the Commission, it was still dealing with around 2 900 complaints and infringement files at the end of 2009, and that Member States were still behind schedule with their transposition of directives in more than half of the cases, a situation which is far from satisfactory and for which the Member States’ authorities bear most of the responsibility;

4.

Notes that the infringement procedure consists of two phases: the administrative (investigation) stage and the judicial stage before the Court of Justice; considers that the role of citizens as complainants is vital in the administrative phase when it comes to ensuring compliance with Union law on the ground, which is again acknowledged by the Commission in its above-mentioned Communication of 20 March 2002; considers it therefore of paramount importance to guarantee transparency, fairness and reliability of the procedures that empower citizens to detect infringements of Union law and to bring these to the Commission’s attention;

5.

Notes that through the EU Pilot Project the Commission is aiming to increase ‘commitment, cooperation and partnership between the Commission and Member States‘ (3) and is considering, in close cooperation with national administrations, how to deal with the application of EU law; considers that this initiative partially responds to the new need for cooperation between all institutions of the European Union following the adoption of the Lisbon Treaty, but urges the Commission to guarantee that citizens are always included when dealing with compliance with EU law;

6.

Notes that on the one hand citizens are portrayed as having an essential role in ensuring compliance with EU law on the ground (4), whilst on the other – in EU Pilot – they risk being further excluded from any subsequent procedure; considers that this outcome should be avoided by treating the Pilot as a ‘mediation’-type alternative in which citizens are fully involved and integrated as the initiating complainant; takes the view that this would better reflect the Treaty aims that ‘decisions are taken as openly as possible and as closely as possible to the citizen’ (Article 1 TEU), that ‘the Union institutions … shall conduct their work as openly as possible’ (Article 15 TFEU) and that ‘[I]n all its activities, the Union shall observe the principle of the equality of its citizens, who shall receive equal attention from its institutions’ (Article 9 TEU);

7.

Notes the number of petitions for which no solution can be provided under EU secondary legislation or directly applicable treaty norms, but which nevertheless indicate violations of the principles required for entering the Union that correspond to the values laid down in Article 2 TEU, with Article 7 TEU regulating the procedures for upholding these values;

8.

Notes that the discretionary power conferred by the Treaties upon the Commission in dealing with the infringement process must respect the rule of law, the requirement of transparency and openness and the principle of proportionality and must never endanger the very first aim of that power, which is to guarantee timely and correct application of Union law; reiterates that ‘absolute discretion coupled with an absolute lack of transparency is fundamentally contrary to the rule of law’ (5);

9.

Asks the Commission to bring more transparency into ongoing infringement procedures and to inform EU citizens as soon as possible, and in an appropriate manner, of the action taken on their requests; encourages the Commission to propose a benchmark for the Member States’ compliance with Court of Justice rulings;

10.

Notes that in order to make the EU Pilot operational, the Commission has created a confidential on-line database for communication between Commission services and Member State authorities; reiterates the lack of transparency vis-à-vis complainants in the EU Pilot and Parliament’s request to be given access to the database where all complaints are collected in order to enable it to perform its role of scrutiny of the Commission’s role as guardian of the Treaties;

11.

Welcomes the Commission’s commitments, but considers that further efforts are needed by all concerned – Member States, the Commission, the Council and Parliament – in order to make the Union and its internal market a tangible reality for citizens, their organisations and enterprises;

12.

Takes the view that the ‘EU Pilot’ initiative might make a contribution to solving problems faced by individuals and businesses in the single market and calls on the Commission to extend the initiative’s coverage from 24 to 27 Member States;

13.

Welcomes the Commission’s emphasis on the need to improve the prevention of infringements by using all existing tools and ensuring that sufficient means are available;

14.

Emphasises that preserving consistency in the application of EU law by the Member States and ensuring the role of the Court of Justice in this respect would require that the Commission carefully investigate and, if necessary, initiate infringement proceedings when a petition or complaint is directed against a refusal by a national court to request a preliminary ruling when it would have been obliged to do so under the treaties and the acquis;

15.

Welcomes the shorter timeframes needed for investigating alleged infringements through use of the pilot project method, but considers that clarification and further information is needed from the Commission in order for Parliament to be able to judge the success of this method from the point of view of actual compliance by Member States;

16.

Notes that in the Commission’s reply to its resolution of 25 November 2010, reference is made only to Court cases (6), which would confirm the need for the Commission to ensure the confidentiality of documents which relate to infringement proceedings and pre-infringement proceeding investigations; reminds the Commission that the Court of Justice has never denied in those cases that an overriding public interest might well justify access to documents; also notes that the Ombudsman has showed a positive approach to the release of documents related to infringement procedures (7);

17.

Considers that greater access to information on infringement files could be provided without jeopardising the purpose of the investigation and that an overriding public interest might well justify access to these files, particularly in cases where human health and irreversible damage to the environment may be at stake; would welcome also the facilitation of access to already publicly available information on infringement files;

18.

Calls therefore once again on the Commission to propose a procedural law in the form of a regulation under the new legal basis of Article 298 TFEU, setting out the various aspects of the infringement procedure, including notifications, binding time-limits, the right to be heard, the obligation to state reasons and the right for every person to have access to her/ his file, in order to reinforce citizens’ rights and guarantee transparency;

19.

Notes that many petitions refer to conflicts of interest among decision-makers and strongly supports the adoption of a regulation on EU administrative procedures which should also include general principles on infringement proceedings;

20.

Notes in this context the Commission’s reply to Parliament’s request for a procedural law in which it expresses doubts about the possibility of adopting any future regulation based on Article 298 TFEU because of the discretionary power conferred by the Treaties upon the Commission ‘to organise the way in which it manages infringement proceedings and related work to ensure the correct application of EU law’; is convinced that such a procedural law would not in any way limit the discretional power of the Commission but would only guarantee that when exercising its power the Commission would respect the principles for ‘an open, efficient and independent European administration’ as referred to in Article 298 TFEU and Article 41 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union;

21.

Welcomes the decision of the Committee on Legal Affairs to include Petition 1028/2009 calling for binding norms on infringement proceedings in the work of the Working Group it has set up on Article 298 TFEU;

22.

Reminds the Commission that the above-mentioned Communication of 20 March 2002 concerning the relations with the complainant in respect of infringements of EU law contains procedural steps that the Commission finds acceptable in respect of regulating its discretion and that there should therefore be no obstacle to basing a regulation on this instrument; notes the Commission’s intention to review that communication; urges the Commission not to make use of soft law when dealing with the infringement procedure but to propose a regulation in order for Parliament to be fully involved as co-legislator in such an essential element of the EU’s legal order;

23.

Notes in particular that the Commission plans a review of its general policy on the registration of complaints and relations with complainants in the light of experience of the new methods now being tested; is worried about the Commission’s renouncement of the use of the infringement procedure as an essential tool to ensure that Member States apply Union law in a timely and correct way; underlines that this is a duty imposed upon the Commission by the Treaties which cannot be unilaterally renounced; urges the Commission to prove, by means of consistent data, the declared success of those ‘new methods’ with detailed pre- and post-EU Pilot data and to include in the future regulation principles and conditions for the registration of complaints and any other complainant’s rights;

24.

Welcomes the new element contained in Article 260 TFEU which allows the Commission to ask the Court of Justice to impose financial sanctions on a Member State for late transposition of a directive when bringing a case before the Court under Article 258 TFEU; calls on the Commission to provide information on the use of this new discretionary power, with a view to guaranteeing greater transparency;

25.

Considers it of the utmost importance that the Commission should use this and all other possible means to guarantee that Member States transpose Union legislation in a timely and correct way, especially with reference to environmental cases;

26.

Stresses that timely transposition of EU directives is essential for the smooth functioning of the single market for the benefit of consumers and enterprises in the EU; welcomes the progress made towards this goal, but remains concerned about the high number of infringement cases opened for late transposition of directives;

27.

Endorses the initiatives taken by Member States to optimise the transposition of single market directives, including establishing appropriate incentives for the relevant departments and setting up warning systems when the transposition deadline is approaching;

28.

Calls on the Commission to continue promoting ‘best practices’ in the transposition of single market legislation, building on its recommendation of 29 June 2009 on measures to improve the functioning of the single market (8);

29.

Notes that the national courts play a vital role in applying EU law and fully supports the EU’s efforts to enhance and coordinate judicial training for national judges, legal professionals, officials and civil servants in the national administrations;

30.

Stresses that, whilst the Commission is correct in pointing out that it is primarily the duty of Member States’ judicial systems to act on infringements of EU law, citizens often face considerable difficulties stemming from national court procedures, which can prove expensive or too lengthy; considers, therefore, that the guidelines laid down in the Stockholm Programme should be followed;

31.

Welcomes the Commission’s greater use of fact-finding missions to investigate infringements in situ and considers that coordination and synergies should be sought with the missions carried out by the EP, notably the Committee on Petitions, whilst respecting the independence of each institution.

32.

Notes that the possibility for citizens, enterprises or civil society interests to bring their own proceedings before Member States’ administrative review bodies, courts or tribunals concerning the application of EU law is separate, independent and not in contradiction with the conduct of infringement proceedings by the Commission;

33.

Regrets that too many infringement procedures take a long time to be closed or brought before the Court of Justice; calls on the Member States and the Commission to intensify their efforts to resolve infringement procedures and asks the Commission to prioritise infringements in different sectors in a more systematic and transparent manner;

34.

Is concerned about the high number of infringements in the fields of recognition of professional qualifications, services and public procurement; is of the opinion that further clarification of the legal framework in these fields would be useful in order to help national authorities with the implementation process;

35.

Welcomes the creation of a public database of legislation and case-law in the field of unfair commercial practices; takes the view that similar initiatives should be considered in other areas;

36.

Recalls the importance of SOLVIT in helping EU consumers and businesses enjoy their rights in the single market; welcomes the progress made in improving the functioning of SOLVIT and calls on the Commission and the Member States to reinforce it further;

37.

Considers it important to inform EU citizens more fully, and in a practical manner, about their rights in the single market; supports the further development of the Your Europe portal;

38.

Points out that judicial proceedings are costly and time-consuming for both individuals and businesses and represent a significant burden on EU and national courts, which are already overloaded; underlines the importance of preventive measures and proper alternative dispute resolution mechanisms in order to reduce this burden;

39.

Points out that the petition mechanism continues to be used by citizens, civil society organisations and enterprises mainly to report on, and complain about, non-compliance with EU law by Member State authorities on different levels, the main issues invoked being related to the environment and the internal market, with freedom of movement, fundamental rights and citizenship featuring prominently;

40.

Considers that many petitions refer to the Charter of Fundamental Rights, even when the Charter is not applicable to Member States’ acts, whilst others invoke the values on which the EU is founded; is concerned that citizens feel misled about the actual scope of application of the Charter, and considers it highly important to clarify the scope of applicability and enforcement of the Charter of Fundamental Rights; stresses that the subsidiarity principle, which is a basic pillar of the European Union, needs to be properly explained to ensure that citizens are not confused about the Charter’s applicability;

41.

Welcomes the specific section on petitions contained in the 27th annual report, as requested by Parliament, in which the Commission gives a breakdown of new petitions received and states that ‘even if most petitions do not concern infringements they provide Parliament and Commission with useful information on citizens’ concerns’;

42.

Demands that the Council, in accordance with its own statement in point 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making, require Member States to draw up and publish tables illustrating the correlation between directives and national transposition measures; stresses that such tables are essential in order for the Commission to be able to monitor implementation measures in all Member States effectively;

43.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Court of Justice, the European Ombudsman and the parliaments of the Member States.


(1)  OJ C 321, 31.12.2003, p. 1.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0437.

(3)  EU Pilot Evaluation Report, p. 2.

(4)  See the Commission’s above-mentioned communication of 20 March 2002, p. 5: ‘the Commission has regularly acknowledged the vital role played by the complainant in detecting infringements of Community law’.

(5)  European Parliament resolution of 25 November 2010 on the 26th Annual Report on Monitoring the application of European Union law (2008) (Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0437).

(6)  Judgments of the General Court in Case T-105/95 WWF UK v Commission [1997] ECR II-313 and in Case T-191/99 Petrie and Others v Commission [2001] II-3677 and judgment of the Court of Justice in 21 September 2010 in Joined Cases C-514/07 P, C-528/07 P and C-532/07 P Kingdom of Sweden v Association de la presse internationale and European Commission, Association de la presse internationale ASBL v European Commission and European Commission v Association de la presse internationale, not yet reported in the ECR.

(7)  See http://www.ombudsman.europa.eu/cases/decision.faces/en/10096/html.bookmark.

(8)  OJ L 176, 7.7.2009, p. 17.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/72


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Public access to documents 2009-2010

P7_TA(2011)0378

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on public access to documents (Rule 104(7)) for the years 2009-2010 (2010/2294(INI))

2013/C 51 E/09

The European Parliament,

having regard to Articles 1, 10 and 16 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU) and to Articles 15 and 298 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU),

having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, and notably to its Articles 41 (right to good administration) and 42 (right of access to documents),

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (1),

having regard to Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1700/2003 of 22 September 2003 amending Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 354/83 concerning the opening to the public of the historical archives of the European Economic Community and the European Atomic Energy Community (2),

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1367/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 September 2006 on the application of the provisions of the Aarhus Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters to Community institutions and bodies (3),

having regard to the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union and of the General Court on access to documents, and notably to the judgments of the Court in the cases of Turco (joined cases C-39/05 P and C-52/05 P) (4), Bavarian Lager (case C-28/08) (5), Volker und Marcus Schecke (joined cases C-92/09 and C-93/09) (6), Technische Glaswerke Ilmenau - TGI (C-139/07 P) (7) and API (joined cases C-514/07 P, C-528/07 P and C-532/07 P) (8), and to the judgments of the General Court in the cases of Access Info Europe (T-233/09) (9), MyTravel (case T-403/05) (10), Borax (cases T-121/05 and T-166/05) (11), Joséphidès (case T-439/08) (12), Co-Frutta (joined cases T-355/04 and T-446/04) (13), Terezakis (case T-380/04) (14), Agrofert Holdings (case T-111/07) (15) and Editions Jacob (case T-237/05) (16),

having regard to the activities and documents produced by the European Ombudsman on the issue of access to documents, as well as by the European Data Protection Supervisor (EDPS) regarding the fair balance between transparency and data protection,

having regard to the Commission proposal of 30 April 2008 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (COM(2008)0229),

having regard to the Commission proposal of 20 March 2011 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (COM(2011)0137),

having regard to the 1998 UNECE Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-Making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters (Aarhus Convention),

having regard to the 2008 Council of Europe Convention on Access to Official Documents,

having regard to the Annual Reports for 2009 and 2010 from the Council, the Commission and the European Parliament on access to documents, in accordance with Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001,

having regard to the 2010 Framework Agreement on Relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission (17),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 November 2002 between the European Parliament and the Council concerning access by the European Parliament to sensitive information of the Council in the field of security and defence policy (18),

having regard to its previous resolutions of 14 January 2009 on public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (19), 25 November 2010 on the annual report on the European Ombudsman’s activities in 2009 (20), and 17 December 2009 on improvements needed to the legal framework for access to documents following the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 (21),

having regard to Rule 48 and Rule 104(7) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A7-0245/2011),

A.

whereas the Lisbon Treaty introduced a new constitutional framework of EU institutional transparency, with a view to an open, efficient and independent European administration (Article 298 TFEU), by establishing a firm fundamental right of access to documents of EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies; whereas this right is afforded by the Treaty not only to EU citizens but also to any natural or legal person residing in a Member State, and should be exercised in compliance with the general principles and limits (set with a view to protecting certain public or private interests) laid down by the regulations adopted by the European Parliament and the Council (Article 15 TFEU),

B.

whereas it is now a general rule that access to legislative documents should be fully provided, while exceptions regarding non-legislative documents should be narrowed, and whereas the two approaches should not undermine each other,

C.

whereas the new Treaties no longer mention ‘the preserving of the effectiveness of the Council’s decision-making process’ (Articles 255 and 207 (3) of the former TEC) – the so-called ‘space to think’ – as a possible limit to transparency as far as legislative procedures are concerned; whereas for administrative procedures the ‘space to think’ should be framed in line with Article 1 TEU and Article 298 TFEU, which require an open, efficient and independent administration,

D.

whereas transparency is an essential part of participatory democracy, being complementary to representative democracy, on which the functioning of the Union is based, as explicitly stated in Articles 9-11 TEU, allowing the citizen to participate in decision-making and to exercise public scrutiny, and thus ensuring the legitimacy of a democratic political system,

E.

whereas citizens are calling for more democracy, transparency, openness of institutions and of political actors and a stronger fight against corruption; whereas access to documents and information is one of the ways to make sure citizens can be involved in the democratic process and that corruption is prevented and fought,

F.

whereas furthermore the EU progressively risks to become the target of criticism because of the continuous lack of transparency, openness and access to documents and information for citizens, as demonstrated by the impossibility to adopt a new Regulation on the right of access to documents, due to the Commission refusal to accept Parliament’s amendments and Member States’ unwillingness to open up their documents, discussions and deliberations to citizens and the Parliament,

G.

whereas further and more stringent measures against corruption should be taken at EU level to ensure that EU institutions are immune from it, at all levels and everywhere, and whereas Parliament should learn from recent negative experiences by drawing up rules, including rules providing for enhanced transparency, on the relations of MEPs and Parliament’s staff with lobbyists and interest groups,

H.

whereas, in order to guarantee the accountability and legitimacy of a democratic political system, citizens have a right to know how their representatives act, once elected or appointed to public bodies or representing the Member States at European or international level (principle of accountability), how the decision-making process works (including documents, amendments, timetable, players involved, votes cast, etc), and how public money is allocated and spent, and with what results (principle of traceability of funds),

I.

whereas the current Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 does not provide clear definitions of several important issues, such as Member States’ veto right, limitations of the ‘space to think’, clear and narrow definition of the exceptions, classification of documents, and equilibrium between transparency and data protection,

J.

whereas with the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty the EU acquired new competences in the fields of criminal law (Articles 82 and 83 TFEU) and police cooperation; whereas such new competences could affect basic human rights and highlight the need for a more open legislative procedure,

K.

whereas Article 15 TFEU and Article 42 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights introduce a broad notion of the term ‘document’ which covers information whatever its medium of storage,

L.

whereas the application of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 is not uniform as statistics show a variation between different institutions; whereas quantitative data contained in the Annual Reports for 2009 in relation to the application of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 by the EU institutions suggest a general decrease in the number and rate of refusals, to 12 % (22) (16 % in 2008) in Parliament (33 cases), 22,5 % (23) (28 % in 2008) in the Council (2 254 cases) and 11,65 % (13,99 % in 2008) in the Commission (589 cases), while reasons for refusal varied among EU institutions in 2009, one of the most used exceptions being the protection of the decision-making process (Parliament (39,47 % (24)), Council (39,2 % for initial applications) (25), and Commission (26 %)) (26),

M.

whereas the General Court in the case Toland v Parliament  (27) annulled the decision of the European Parliament refusing access to an Internal Audit Service report of 9 January 2008 entitled ‘Audit of the Parliamentary Assistance Allowance’,

N.

whereas, as regards sensitive documents, in 2009 the Commission and Parliament did not enter any such documents in their registers, while the Council entered 157 sensitive documents classified ‘CONFIDENTIEL UE’ or ‘SECRET UE’ out of 445 documents classified in that way,

O.

whereas international agreements have legal effects in the EU legal order similar to those of EU internal legislation, and whereas the public should be informed of the international agreements and be granted access to documents relating to them,

P.

whereas Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 establishes an obligation for the institutions to consider partial access to a document if only some parts of it are covered by an exception; whereas the partial access granted is often unduly limited and only extends to the title or the introductory paragraphs of the documents, while access to the substantive paragraphs is denied,

Q.

whereas Article 41 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights establishes ‘the right of every person to have access to his or her file, while respecting the legitimate interests of confidentiality and of professional and business secrecy’; and whereas serious gaps in the implementation of this right persist, which creates pressure to invoke rules of public access to gain access to one’s own file,

R.

whereas Article 15 TFEU establishes a clear obligation for all Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies to ‘conduct their work as openly as possible’; whereas this obligation also applies to the committees assisting the Commission in its duties; whereas this obligation is not respected in the Commission’s standard rules of procedure for committees, which stipulate that all committee discussions and documents relating to ‘comitology’ procedures are to be confidential;

Access to documents as a fundamental right

1.

Recalls that transparency is the general rule and that with the Lisbon Treaty (and accordingly, with the acquisition of binding legal force for the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights) it became a legally binding fundamental right of the citizen, so that any decisions denying access to documents must be based on clearly and strictly defined exceptions founded on sound arguments and reasonably explained, allowing citizens to understand the denial and to use the legal remedies available to them effectively;

2.

Considers that the EU should stand at the forefront, providing a model of institutional transparency and modern democracy for the Member States as well as for third countries;

3.

Recalls that transparency is the best way to prevent corruption, fraud, conflicts of interest and mismanagement;

4.

Calls on all the EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, including the newly created European External Action Service, to immediately and fully apply Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 as required by the Treaties, and to publish in that regard an annual report as required by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001;

5.

Points out that interventions by the Court of Justice, the European Ombudsman and the European Data Protection Supervisor (EDPS), which basically take positions on individual cases, cannot replace legislative activity in terms of legal certainty and equality before the law; regrets that even when the Court of Justice has established a clear principle, as for example in the Turco case on legislative transparency, it is still not complied with; consequently repeats its call to institutions to abide by the Turco judgment on legal service opinions drafted in the framework of the legislative process; reaffirms that the legislator must address and overcome the problems highlighted by the Court of Justice jurisprudence and implement the right to access to documents fully and more extensively, in the spirit of the new Treaty modifications which clearly establish a fundamental right of access to documents;

6.

Considers it necessary to revise Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 in order to clarify some of its provisions, precisely define and narrow its exceptions and ensure that these exceptions do not undermine the transparency granted by the Treaties and the Charter; sees that this revision should strengthen the right of access to documents, without in any way reducing the existing standards for the protection of that right, and take into consideration the case-law of the Court of Justice; stresses in this context that the revised Regulation should be simple and accessible to citizens, to enable them to effectively use their right;

7.

Considers that the Commission’s proposal of 2008 for amending Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 does not improve the Union’s transparency to the level required by the Lisbon Treaty but, on the contrary, that many of the amendments proposed by the Commission actually reduce the existing level; in particular, considers that the amendment which the Commission proposed to Article 3, which substantially restricts the definition of ‘document’ in comparison with the status quo, is contrary to the Lisbon Treaty; calls on the Commission to present a revised proposal for a revision of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 which would take full account of the requirements for greater transparency enshrined in the Lisbon Treaty, stated in the case-law of the Court of Justice and expressed in the previous work of Parliament;

8.

Recalls that the Court of Justice clarified in the case Sweden v Commission (case C-64/05 P) (28) that Member States do not have an absolute veto right regarding documents originating from them, but only the possibility of a consultation procedure, the purpose of which is to assess whether or not an exception to access to documents set out in Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 is applicable (29); considers that a legislative clarification is needed in order to ensure the correct application of this case-law so as to avoid the persisting delays and controversies, as shown by the IFAW case (30);

9.

Recalls that Article 9 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 on sensitive documents is a compromise that does not reflect any more the new constitutional and legal obligations after the Lisbon Treaty;

10.

Stresses that classification of documents directly affects the citizen’s right of access to documents; recalls that the current system of classification functions only on the basis of interinstitutional agreements and is prone to over-classification; calls for common rules of classification in the form of a regulation;

11.

Calls especially on the Council to grant Parliament full access to classified documents connected with international agreements, as provided for by Article 218 TFEU, as well as classified documents connected with EU evaluation procedures, to avoid interinstitutional problems such as were encountered, for example, in connection with the EU’s accession to the ECHR, the Schengen evaluation on Bulgaria and Romania, the Anti-Counterfeiting Trade Agreement (ACTA) and the EU-China human rights dialogue;

12.

Stresses the important role of proper classification rules for sincere interinstitutional cooperation; welcomes in that regard interinstitutional agreements on classification and access to documents, although they cannot replace a proper legislative basis; calls in this context on the Council and the European External Action Service to follow the model of the new IIA between Parliament and the Commission and to conclude a similar agreement with Parliament as a matter of urgency;

13.

Calls on the EU institutions to work towards more transparent EU rules on freedom of information which take full account of the proposals in this report, recent case-law and the new Treaties;

14.

Recalls that the judgment of the Court of Justice in the joined cases Sweden and Turco v Council stressed an obligation of transparency in the legislative procedure, as ‘openness in that respect contributes to strengthening democracy by allowing citizens to scrutinise all the information which has formed the basis of a legislative act’ (31); stresses therefore that any exceptions referring to the legislative procedure, including legal advice, should be precisely limited and the so-called ‘space to think’ narrowly defined (32);

15.

Emphasises that, regardless of this clear principle, this is still not implemented in practice, as shown by the recent judgment in the Access Info Europe  (33) case regarding the refusal by the Council to disclose positions of Member States on the proposed recast of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, and by the case ClientEarth v Council  (34), pending before the General Court, on a legal opinion regarding the recast of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001; notes that the public disclosure of Member States’ positions during the negotiation of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 and many subsequent adopted measures did not in any way undermine the decision-making capacity of the Council, since these disclosures did not prevent the successful conclusion of the relevant legislative procedures;

16.

Calls on the Council to review its rules and increase transparency as regards legislative procedures of the working groups and internal Council bodies by providing at least the calendars, agendas, minutes of the discussions, documents examined, amendments, the documents and decisions approved, the identity of the Member States’ delegations and lists of members, without prejudice to the possibility of the use of exemptions listed in Article 4(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 as regard the publication of such lists; calls on the Council to make the decisions of such bodies accessible to the public; opposes the use of ‘limited’ documents (a term not deriving from Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001) as well as the practice of unregistered documents, such as room documents;

17.

Believes that, in order to make the legislative process more accountable, comprehensible and accessible to the public, Parliament’s committees should in all cases adopt, at least, orientation votes prior to entering into trialogues with the Council; the Council, for its part, should adopt ‘general approaches’ or approve negotiating positions agreed in Coreper prior to entering into trialogues with the Parliament, with all such Parliament and Council documents immediately made public;

18.

Calls on the Commission to make publicly available agendas, minutes and declarations of interest relating to expert groups, and names of members, proceedings and votes of the ‘comitology’ committees, as well as all of the documents considered by such groups and committees, including draft delegated acts and draft implementing acts; calls on the Parliament to adopt a more transparent and open procedure, including internally, to deal with these documents;

19.

Recalls that transparency as required by the Treaties is not limited to legislative procedures but also covers the non-legislative work of EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies; stresses that Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 is the only proper legal basis for assessing the right of access to documents, and that other legal acts, such as internal or founding regulations of institutions, agencies and bodies, cannot introduce additional grounds for refusing access;

20.

Regrets that recent negotiations between the EU institutions for a ‘common understanding’ on delegated acts and for a new framework agreement between the Commission and the Parliament have not been fully transparent; commits itself to making fully transparent its negotiations with the Council and Commission on ongoing or future interinstitutional agreements or comparable agreements;

21.

Praises again the work of the European Ombudsman to ensure greater transparency in the EU, as about one third of his inquiries deal with lack of transparency, as mentioned in his 2009 report, and highlights his role in influencing, for example, the change in transparency policy of the European Medicines Agency (EMA) regarding the disclosure of adverse reaction reports (35) and clinical study reports (36); stresses that data produced by the EU entities should be in general available to the public;

22.

Recalls that the Court of Justice, in some of its recent decisions such as those in the cases of API and TGI as mentioned above, has established the existence of a ‘general presumption’, thus relieving the Commission in some cases of a duty to examine requested documents individually; stresses that this is in principle contrary to the core principles of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001; recalls that the case law of the Court of Justice also highlights the need to revise the access rules for parties directly concerned in relation to their own files held by the institutions;

23.

Emphasises that while Article 15 TEU only specifically applies to the administrative documents of the Court, the Court of Justice, like all other EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, must carry out its work ‘as openly as possible’, pursuant to Article 1 TEU; to this end, invites the Court to explore ways to increase the transparency of ìts judicial activities, ‘as not only must justice be done; it must also be seen to be done‘ (37), and fully to respect Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 as regards its administrative activities;

24.

Reiterates the importance of the principle of traceability, so to ensure that citizens can know how public money is allocated and spent, and with what results, and calls on the EU institutions to apply this principle in relation to the running of the institution and to policies and the funds allocated to implement them, at all levels;

Exceptions

‘Space to think’

25.

Recalls that the new Treaties no longer make specific reference to the Council’s obligation to define the cases in which it acts in a legislative capacity and to the need to preserve the effectiveness of its decision-making process (Article 207(3) of the former TEC) – the so-called ‘space to think’ – and that the current ‘survival’ of this concept is based only on Article 4(3) of Regulation (EC) 1049/2001 as far as legislative procedures are concerned;

26.

In accordance with the best international standards developed by major non-governmental organisations (38), highlights the need for a strict three-part test to be used in order to justify a refusal to disclose a document: (1) the information contained in the document must relate to a legitimate aim listed in the legislative act, (2) the disclosure of the document must threaten substantial harm to that aim, and (3) the harm to the aim must be greater than the public interest in having the information contained in the document;

27.

Recalls that Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 establishes a clear obligation for the institutions to grant access to all those parts of the document that are not covered by any of the exceptions; notes that the partial access granted is often unduly limited, and stresses that access should be given genuine consideration in relation also to those substantive parts of documents that are of interest to the applicant;

28.

Points out that the current Article 4(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 seeks to limit the scope of the ‘space to think’ by stipulating that, as a prerequisite for refusal to grant access, disclosure of the document must not merely undermine the decision-making process, but must ‘seriously’ undermine it, and in any case allowing this limit to be overstepped where there is ‘an overriding public interest in disclosure’; stresses however that in spite of the above-mentioned considerations, Article 4(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 contains an open-ended definition which does not provide clear conditions for application or take into account the case-law of the Court of Justice; stresses the need for an appropriate definition in accordance with the concept of legal certainty by narrowing the concept;

29.

Emphasises that trialogues and the conciliation procedures (as explicitly listed in Article 294 TFEU) are a substantial phase of the legislative procedure, and not a separate ‘space to think’; believes especially that the current procedures as regards trilogues prior to a possible first reading agreement fail to ensure a satisfactory level of legislative transparency and access to documents both internally, to the Parliament, and externally in relation to citizens and public opinion; requests, therefore, that documents created in their framework, such as agendas, summaries of outcomes and the ‘four column’ documents drawn up for facilitating negotiations, should not in principle be treated differently from other legislative documents, and that they should be made public as regards trialogues prior to a possible first reading agreement; consequently instructs its competent bodies to standardise this procedure, and calls on other institutions to do the same;

Data protection and transparency

30.

Highlights the need to establish an appropriate equilibrium between transparency and data protection (39), as made clear by the Bavarian Lager case-law, and stresses that data protection should not be ‘misused’, in particular, for the purpose of covering conflicts of interest and undue influence in the context of EU administration and decision-making; points out that the judgment of the Court of Justice in the Bavarian Lager case is based on the current wording of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 and does not prevent the wording from being changed, which is necessary and urgent, notably after the clear proclamation of the right of access to documents in the Treaties and in the Charter of Fundamental Rights;

31.

Welcomes the consensus reached by the European Data Protection Supervisor (EDPS) and the European Ombudsman on the appropriate balance between data protection and transparency, especially as regards the proactive approach meaning that ‘institutions assess and subsequently make clear to data subjects – before or at least at the moment they collect their data – the extent to which the processing of such data includes or might include its public disclosure’ (40);

Aarhus Convention

32.

Emphasises several divergences between Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 and the Aarhus Convention, as being applied by Regulation (EC) No 1367/2006, such as the lack in the Aarhus Convention of ‘absolute’ grounds for refusal, and exceptions based on protection of military matters, financial, monetary or economic policy of the Union or a Member State, legal advice or inspections, investigations and audits, and the limitation of the commercial interest exception to cases where such confidentiality is protected by law in order to protect a legitimate economic interest’;

33.

Calls on all EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies to apply Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 in a way coherent with the provisions of the Aarhus Convention; calls in that regard on the Commission to make public the conformity-checking studies regarding transposition of EU environmental directives (41) and scientific studies, for example on the impact of biofuels (42), and calls on the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) to fully apply Article 119 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) (43) with regard to electronic public access, to only accept confidentiality claims that are clearly justified as valid under Article 119(2) of REACH, and to interpret the information that is normally deemed to undermine the protection of commercial interests pursuant to Article 118(2) of REACH strictly and without prejudice to its obligation pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 to balance any granting of confidentiality against a possible overriding public interest on a case-by-case basis;

34.

Stresses that any revision of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 should fully respect the Aarhus Convention and should define any exemption in full compliance with it;

International relations

35.

Stresses that documents relating to international agreements, including documents adopted by, or submitted to, any bodies which have the task of implementing or monitoring the application of such agreements, should be disclosed to the public, as they are not categorically excluded from public access, and that access to them should be refused only when there is real harm to international relations, and taking into account Article 4(4) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 on consultations with a third party; emphasises that since international agreements have binding effects, a public interest test should be introduced with regard to the exception; points out that Parliament, which is elected by the EU’s citizens, is entrusted by the Treaties with an institutional role in representing the public interest; expresses its firm determination to make sure that the new institutional prerogatives assigned to Parliament by the Lisbon Treaty (Article 218 TFEU) in the field of international agreements are fully respected, and that no bilateral agreements with third countries may prohibit this;

Good governance

36.

Stresses that transparency is closely connected with the right of good administration, as referred to in Article 298 TFEU and Article 41 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights; highlights the fact that administrative transparency guarantees democratic control of EU administrative tasks, the participation of civil society and the promotion of good governance (Article 15 TFEU);

37.

Emphasises the current lack of coherent administrative law for EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, such as rules regarding the delivery of administrative decisions that can be appealed against (44), or a clear concept of ‘administrative tasks’ as mentioned in Article 15(3) TFEU; calls, therefore, on the EU institutions to urgently define a common EU administrative law pursuant to Article 298 TFEU, and to provide a common and horizontally applicable definition of an ‘administrative task’, especially for the European Central Bank, the European Investment Bank and the Court of Justice; asks the Commission to provide a legislative proposal on this issue, pursuant to Article 225 TFEU, which should, inter alia, address the issue of the transparency and accountability of the Commission’s conduct of infringement proceedings vis-à-vis complainants, the Parliament and citizens;

38.

Stresses that Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 lays down strict deadlines for handling requests for access to documents (45); points out with great concern that the Commission has not respected them, even as regards the recommendation and strict action by the European Ombudsman, for example in case 676/2008/RT (the so called ‘Porsche case’); regrets that since Parliament’s last report in 2009 the practice has not changed as illustrated by two pending court cases brought by ClientEarth and Others (cases T-120/10 and T-449/10);

39.

Points out that in several cases extensive delays have led to proceedings being started before the Court of Justice based on a lack of response, followed by a late Commission response, making the court case void and forcing the individual concerned to start the whole procedure once again (46); calls on the Commission to fully respect the deadlines set in Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001; suggests introducing consequences, such as the obligation to publish the documents, if the deadlines are not respected;

40.

Calls for annual reports prepared and published in accordance with Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 to contain a calculation of the average time taken to handle applications, as provided for in the Council report on access to documents for 2009;

41.

Reminds that good governance connects the concepts of ‘access to documents’ and ‘access to information’; calls for a change in the current legislation applying Article 6(2) and (4) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, as regards clarification of requests and assistance to the citizen, to cases of a ‘request for information’ where documents exist which are relevant to such a request;

42.

Recalls that transparency is not only a matter of passive reactions by the EU institutions, bodies, offices and agencies, but also requires a proactive approach, as emphasised several times by the European Ombudsman; calls on the EU institutions to make as many categories of document as possible publicly accessible by default on their Internet sites (including budgets and lists of public procurement contracts awarded over the last three years); stresses that a proactive approach can prevent unnecessary litigation, which results in tax-payers’ money being spent inefficiently, as well as causing unnecessary delays, costs and burdens for those requesting access;

43.

Calls upon the Commission to ensure transparency in the administration of European funds by publication of the same categories of information on a single website, in one of the EU working languages, regarding all beneficiaries of those funds;

44.

Considers that focal points as regards access to documents should be created, and proper training of officials provided in each DG or corresponding unit of the institutions, in order to create the best possible proactive policy, to evaluate requests in the most efficient way and to ensure that all deadlines laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 are fully respected;

45.

Reiterates that Parliament should be at the forefront of the proactive approach on publicity, transparency, openness and access to documents; highlights in that regard the success of webstreaming of hearings and committee meetings in addition to plenary sittings, and believes that this should become the norm and that the Legislative Observatory (OEIL) should be expanded even further to include all EU official languages and information, both at committee and plenary level, such as amendments, opinions from other committees, Legal Service opinions, voting lists, roll call votes, present and voting MEPs, interinstitutional letters, names of shadow rapporteurs, a ‘search by word’ function, multilingual search, tabling deadlines, RSS feeds, an explanation of the legislative procedure, links to webstreamed discussions, etc., to ensure a full cycle of information for citizens, giving access to the documents as well to multilingual citizens’ summaries of legislative proposals and summaries of existing EU legislation (SCADPLUS), for which adequate search and browsing facilities as described should be offered as well;

46.

Recalls the importance of protecting the independence of MEPs’ mandates; believes at the same time that transparency has to apply to the work of Parliament’s official bodies (such as the Conference of Presidents, the Bureau (47) and the Quaestors) and to MEPs’ activities, such as participation in parliamentary work and parliamentary attendance, under the terms requested by Parliament in its resolution of 14 January 2009; considers that the question of MEPs’ allowances should be dealt with in a transparent way, while fully respecting personal data protection rules;

47.

Considers that transparency at EU level should be mirrored by Member States when transposing EU legislation into national law, notably by establishing correlation tables, drawing, inter alia, on best practice in terms of e-Parliament and e-government transparency;

48.

Stresses that citizens’ right to information is generally not complied with by the Member States’ authorities and therefore calls on the Commission – taking into account the principle of good governance – to study the Member States’ provisions on access to documents and to encourage them to draw up maximally transparent rules promoting citizens’ access to documents;

49.

Notes some improvements in the registers of the Council, but points to the continuing lack of coordination and interoperability among the institutions, as no common information model for their registers exists which would allow citizens to find the necessary documents and the information they include at a ‘single point’ or to use a common search engine integrally connected, notably, to the Legislative Observatory (OEIL), where documents pertaining to one legislative procedure are grouped together;

50.

Calls on the Council and the Commission to negotiate with Parliament on amending the joint declaration on the codecision procedure and the interinstitutional agreement on better law-making to this end; commits itself, in the interim, to amending its rules of procedure, including the annexed code of conduct on codecision negotiations, to give full binding effect to these principles;

51.

Considers that the Interinstitutional Committee established by Article 15(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 should work more intensely and report to the competent committees on the issues discussed, the positions Parliament defends, the problematic issues raised by other institutions and the results achieved, if any; calls on it, therefore, to meet more regularly, and in any event at least once a year, and to open internal discussions and deliberations by ensuring that they are public and inviting and considering submissions from civil society and the European Data Protection Supervisor; the committee should work on an annual ‘audit’ report on transparency and openness in the EU, which should be prepared by the European Ombudsman; calls on it to address as a matter of urgency the issues mentioned in this resolution;

*

* *

52.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the European Ombudsman, the European Data Protection Supervisor and the Council of Europe.


(1)  OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43.

(2)  OJ L 243, 27.9.2003, p. 1.

(3)  OJ L 264, 25.9.2006, p. 13.

(4)  Judgment of 1 July 2008 in joined cases C-39/05 P and C-52/05 P, Sweden and Turco v Council, ECR 2008 p. I-4723.

(5)  Judgment of 29 June 2010 in case C-28/08 P, Commission v Bavarian Lager, not yet published in the ECR.

(6)  Judgment of 9 November 2010 in joined cases C-92/09 P and C-93/09 P, Volker und Markus ScheckeGbR and Hartmut Eifert v Land Hessen, not yet published in the ECR.

(7)  Judgment of 29 June 2010 in case C-139/07 P, Commission v Technische Glaswerke Ilmenau, not yet published in the ECR.

(8)  Judgment of 21 September 2010 in joined cases C-514/07 P, C-528/07 P and C-532/07 P, Sweden, and API v Commission, not yet published in the ECR.

(9)  Judgment of 22 March 2011 in case T-233/09, Access Info Europe v Council, not yet published in the ECR.

(10)  Judgment of 9 September 2008 in case T-403/05, MyTravel v Commission, ECR 2008 p. II-2027.

(11)  Judgment of 11 March 2009 in case T-121/05, Borax Europe v Commission, ECR 2009 p. II-27.

(12)  Judgment of 21 October 2010 in case T-439/08, Agapiou Joséphidès v Commission and EACEA, not yet published in the ECR.

(13)  Judgment of 19 January 2010 in joined cases T-355/04 and T-446/04, Co-Frutta v Commission, ECR 2010 p. II-1.

(14)  Judgment of 30 January 2008 in Case T-380/04, Terezakis v Commission, ECR 2008 p. II-11.

(15)  Judgment of 7 July 2010 in Case T-111/07, Agrofert Holding v Commission, not yet published in the ECR.

(16)  Judgment of 9 June 2010 in Case T-237/05, Éditions Jacob v Commission, not yet published in the ECR.

(17)  OJ L 304, 20.11.2010, p. 47.

(18)  OJ C 298, 30.11.2002, p. 1.

(19)  OJ C 46 E, 24.2.2010, p. 80.

(20)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0435.

(21)  OJ C 286 E, 22.10.2010, p. 12.

(22)  9 % in 2010.

(23)  36,1 % without the partially disclosed documents. In 2010 the refusal rate was 13,3 % (29,1 % without the partially disclosed documents).

(24)  37 % in 2010.

(25)  33 % in 2010 for initial applications.

(26)  Other main reasons in 2009 were: for the European Parliament the protection of privacy (26 %) and protection of the purpose of inspections, investigations and audits (15 %), for the Council (initial applications) the protection of public interests as regards international relations (22.7 %), public security (5,6 %), and defence and military matters (3,5 %), and for the Commission (initial applications) the protection of inspections (27,6 %) and of commercial interests (13,99 %).

(27)  Judgment of 7 June 2011 in case T-471/08, Toland v Parliament, not yet published in the ECR.

(28)  Judgment of 18 December 2007 in case C-64/05 P, Sweden v Commission, ECR 2007 p. I-11389.

(29)  Sweden v Commission, para. 76.

(30)  Judgment of 13 January 2011 in case T-362/08, IFAW v Commission, not yet published in the ECR.

(31)  Turco, para. 46.

(32)  Turco, para. 67.

(33)  In its Access Info judgment (T-233/09) the General Court reaffirmed that (para. 69) ‘if citizens are to be able to exercise their democratic rights, they must be in a position to follow in detail the decision-making process within the institutions taking part in the legislative procedures and to have access to all relevant information’.

(34)  ClientEarth v Council, case T-452/10.

(35)  Complaint 2493/2008/(BB)TS.

(36)  Complaint 2560/2007/BEH.

(37)  R v Sussex Justices, Ex parte McCarthy ([1924] 1 KB 256, [1923] All ER 233)).

(38)  Article 19, ‘The Public’s Right to Know: Principles of Freedom of Information Legislation’, London, 1999; Transparency International, ‘Using the Right to information as an Anti-Corruption Tool’, Berlin, 2006.

(39)  Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

(40)  EDPS, ‘Public access to documents containing personal data after the Bavarian Lager ruling’, 24 March 2011 (http://www.edps.europa.eu:80/EDPSWEB/webdav/site/mySite/shared/Documents/EDPS/Publications/Papers/BackgroundP/11-03-24_Bavarian_Lager_EN.pdf) and ‘Public access to documents and data protection’, 2005 (http://www.edps.europa.eu:80/EDPSWEB/webdav/site/mySite/shared/Documents/EDPS/Publications/Papers/BackgroundP/05-07_BP_accesstodocuments_EN.pdf).

(41)  See pending case ClientEarth v Commission, T-111/11.

(42)  See pending cases ClientEarth and Others v Commission, T-120/10, and ClientEarth and Others v Commission, T-449/10.

(43)  OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.

(44)  The Access Info case (T-233/09) has revealed that there is a practice of sending confirmatory decisions by unregistered, normal mail, although the proof of date of receipt is essential to evaluate respect for deadlines for seeking further legal (court) remedies. See para. 20-29.

(45)  Articles 7 and 8 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.

(46)  See, for example, Ryanair Ltd. v Commission (joined cases T-494/08 to T-500/08 and T-509/08), and Stichting Corporate Europe Observatory v Commission (case T-395/10).

(47)  For example, since 2009 Parliament’s Rules of Procedure (OJ C 212 E, 5.8.2010, p. 145) have no longer included a list of EP documents directly accessible to the public but now give the Bureau the prerogative to establish such a list (Rule 104(3)).


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/84


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Ongoing Doha negotiations

P7_TA(2011)0380

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the state of play of the negotiations on the Doha Development Agenda

2013/C 51 E/10

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Doha Ministerial Declaration of the World Trade Organization (WTO) of 14 November 2001,

having regard to the United Nations’ Millennium Development Goals,

having regard to the Hong Kong Ministerial Declaration of the WTO of 18 December 2005,

having regard to its resolution of 4 April 2006 on the assessment of the Doha Round following the WTO Ministerial Conference in Hong Kong (1),

having regard to its previous resolutions on the Doha Development Agenda (DDA), and in particular those of 9 October 2008 (2) and 16 December 2009 (3),

having regard to the Outcome Document of the 2011 Annual Session of the Parliamentary Conference on the WTO, adopted by consensus on 22 March 2011 in Geneva,

having regard to the informal meetings of the Trade Negotiations Committee on 31 May 2011, 22 June 2011 and 26 July 2011, as well as the documents by the negotiating chairs presented on 21 April 2011,

having regard to WTO Director-General Pascal Lamy’s statement at the informal Trade Negotiations Committee meeting held on 26 July 2011,

having regard to the statement made by the chairman at the General Council meeting of 27 July 2011,

having regard to Rule 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas the Doha Round was launched in 2001 with the objectives of creating new trading opportunities, strengthening multilateral trade rules, addressing current imbalances in the trading system and putting trade at the service of sustainable development, with an emphasis on the economic integration of developing countries, especially the least developed countries (LDCs), arising from the conviction that a multilateral system, based on more just and equitable rules, can contribute to fair and free trade at the service of the development of all continents;

B.

whereas it is essential to understand multilateral, plurilateral and bilateral agreements as parts of a common toolbox of international affairs, and thus standard features of balanced and complementary political and trade relations;

C.

whereas the WTO Ministerial Talks to conclude the Doha Round stalled at the end of July 2008;

D.

whereas there were advances in the negotiations at the beginning of 2011, as reflected in the reports of the negotiating chairs presented on 21 April 2011, but through the same reports it also became apparent that it will be very difficult to reach an agreement during 2011, as previously discussed in the Trade Negotiations Committee;

E.

whereas the Eighth WTO Ministerial Conference (MC 8) will take place in Geneva on 15–17 December 2011; whereas the Chairman of the General Council stated on 27 July 2011 that ‘there is a general sense that the MC should not avoid addressing the DDA’ and that ‘development issues should remain central at MC 8, and LDCs’ issues in particular’;

1.

Reiterates its full commitment to the multilateral trading system and the WTO as the guarantor of a rules-based trade system; believes that the WTO has a key role to play in ensuring better management of globalisation, more equitable distribution of its benefits and well balanced economic growth; reaffirms its full commitment to a balanced and fair conclusion of the DDA, which would be an important sign of political confidence in the future of a rule-based and equitable global trade system;

2.

Points out that the DDA negotiations should focus primarily on the needs of the least-developed, countries; considers that the outcome of the DDA should contribute to the eradication of poverty and the achievement of the Millennium Development Goals;

3.

Is fully aware of the difficulties surrounding the principle of the single undertaking;

4.

Regrets that it will not be possible to reach an agreement on the outstanding issues under the Doha Development Agenda at the Eighth Ministerial Conference in Geneva on 15–17 December 2011; stresses the importance of nevertheless being able to deliver results and tangible progress, in order not to undermine the multilateral trading system and its rule-making role;

5.

Reaffirms its strong support for placing development at the heart of the DDA, and calls on the WTO Members to deliver on the goals set out in the 2001 Doha Ministerial Declaration and the commitments made in the WTO Ministerial Conference in Hong Kong in 2005; firmly believes that the Eighth WTO Ministerial Conference needs to deliver at least in favour of the LDCs;

6.

Considers that an agreement for the earliest possible implementation, in line with the provisions of paragraph 47 of Doha Ministerial Declaration, should at a minimum include a comprehensive package for LDCs and developing countries consisting of:

(a)

duty- and quota-free market access for LDC products for at least 97 % of all tariff lines, as agreed in Hong Kong in 2005;

(b)

elimination by developed countries of export subsidies for cotton in line with previous agreements, as well as concrete commitments to expeditiously and specifically reducing domestic trade-distorting subsidies for cotton;

(c)

special and differential treatment in line with previous agreements, including a services waiver and a Special and Differential Treatment Monitoring Mechanism;

(d)

improved preferential rules of origin applicable to imports from LDCs in order to ensure that they are transparent and simple, and contribute to facilitating market access;

7.

Calls on all developed and advanced developing countries to follow the model of the EU’s ‘everything but arms’ initiative in guaranteeing 100 % duty- and quota-free market access for LDCs, as the tariff lines left out in the Hong Kong agreement cover some crucial products for the poor countries, and therefore substantially reduce the benefits for the LDCs;

8.

Recalls the major differences in national economic growth worldwide as well as the ongoing shift in international trade flows; urges the emerging economies to assume their responsibilities as global economic players and to make concessions commensurate with their level of development and competitiveness;

9.

Considers, furthermore, that the progress achieved so far in the negotiations on trade facilitation would make it possible to reach an early agreement in this area, as an improvement in the WTO rules on trade facilitation would benefit all WTO Members by enhancing legal certainty, lowering the costs of trade transactions and preventing abuse;

10.

Reiterates the importance of improving access to green goods and technologies to achieve sustainable development objectives;

11.

Considers, due to the persistent deadlock in the original architecture and objectives of the DDA, that it is now more necessary than ever to resume the debate on the future functioning of the WTO with a possible reform of the new multilateral trading system; calls on the Commission to consult proactively with Parliament on a shared vision of the architecture of a future global trading system; in the current context of the economic and social crises, and even if the DDA is not concluded, urges the WTO, along with other international organisations, to consistently and urgently tackle new global challenges in which trade plays a part, such as food security, energy, sustainable development and Aid for Trade;

12.

Is absolutely convinced that the WTO, as part of a global system of economic governance, is vitally important to the world; urges all WTO members to further contribute to a comprehensive, ambitious and balanced development of the WTO in order to ensure economic growth and poverty eradication worldwide;

13.

Stresses that it is necessary to analyse whether the changed circumstances since the beginning of the Doha Round, with particular reference to the role played in the world economy by the BRIC countries, do not render the original objectives of the Doha Round impossible to attain;

14.

Urges developed and advanced developing countries to support the capacity of the least developed countries, to participate fully in this process of reflection on the DDA and in any roadmap for the remaining negotiations, and to ensure that their interests are upheld;

15.

Stresses that recent fluctuations in food prices make it necessary for the rules governing international trade to promote greater food security;

16.

Regrets that many countries apply export restrictions to natural resources which are in limited supply; considers it necessary for international trade rules to regulate these export restrictions comprehensively;

17.

Urges the WTO members to support the establishment of strong institutional links between the WTO and other international organisations such as the ILO, FAO, UNCTAD, UNFCCC and other UN organisations;

18.

Is disappointed that, to date, it has not proved possible to take account of aspects such as climate protection and environmental protection in multilateral trade talks;

19.

Calls on the Commission and the Council to ensure that Parliament is closely involved in the preparation of the Eighth Ministerial Conference in Geneva on 15-17 December 2011;

20.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and the parliaments of the Member States and the Director General of the WTO.


(1)  OJ C 293 E, 2.12.2006, p. 155.

(2)  OJ C 9 E, 15.1.2010, p. 31.

(3)  OJ C 286 E, 22.10.2010, p. 1.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/87


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Better legislation, subsidiarity and proportionality and smart regulation

P7_TA(2011)0381

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on better legislation, subsidiarity and proportionality and smart regulation (2011/2029(INI))

2013/C 51 E/11

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making (1),

having regard to its position of 15 December 2010 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the citizens’ initiative (2),

having regard to its resolution of 9 February 2010 on a revised Framework Agreement between the European Parliament and the Commission for the next legislative term (3),

having regard to its resolution of 9 September 2010 on better lawmaking – 15th annual report from the Commission pursuant to Article 9 of the Protocol on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality (4),

having regard to its resolution of 25 November 2010 on the 26th annual report on monitoring the application of European Union Law (5),

having regard to its resolution of 8 June 2011 on guaranteeing independent impact assessments (6),

having regard to its resolution of 14 September 2011 on the Commission’s 27th report on monitoring the application of EU Law (2009) (7),

having regard to the ‘Political guidelines for the next Commission’ of 3 September 2009 by the President of the Commission,

having regard to the Communication from the Commission on Smart Regulation in the European Union (COM(2010)0543),

having regard to the report from the Commission on subsidiarity and proportionality (17th report on Better Lawmaking covering the year 2009) (COM(2010)0547),

having regard to the Communication from the Commission entitled ‘Third Strategic Review of Better Regulation in the European Union’ (COM(2009)0015),

having regard to the Commission working document entitled ‘Reducing Administrative Burdens in the European Union’ – 2008 progress report and 2009 outlook’ (COM(2009)0016),

having regard to the Commission working document entitled ‘Third progress report on the strategy for simplifying the regulatory environment’ (COM(2009)0017),

having regard to the Communication from the Commission entitled ‘Action Programme for Reducing Administrative Burdens in the EU – Sectoral Reduction Plans and 2009 Actions’ (COM(2009)0544),

having regard to the report of 17 September 2009 of the High-Level Group of Independent Stakeholders on Administrative Burdens,

having regard to the conclusions of the Competitiveness Council of 30 May 2011 on Smart Regulation,

having regard to Rule 48 of the Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report by the Committee on Legal Affairs and the opinions of the Committee on the Internal market and Consumer Protection and the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A7-0251/2011),

A.

whereas the smart regulation agenda was introduced as part of the EU2020 Strategy, which aims at achieving ‘smart, sustainable and inclusive growth’ by the year 2020, primarily through the reduction of administrative burdens for business by ensuring the improved quality and simplification of existing EU legislation,

B.

whereas correct application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality is extremely important for the proper functioning of the European Union and to enable its institutions’ activities to meet the expectations of its citizens, companies operating in the internal market and national and local government, and to ensure that decisions are taken as closely as possible to the citizen,

C.

whereas the issue of smart regulation should be considered not only in the context of the Commission’s legislative programme, but also in a wider sense, in connection with the continued implementation of the new features of the Lisbon Treaty that affect legislative procedures,

D.

whereas the Lisbon Treaty has sought to redress the balance of powers between the European institutions, and considers Parliament to be equal with the Council in lawmaking under the ordinary legislative procedure,

E.

whereas, following the adoption of the Lisbon Treaty, national parliaments are now formally involved in monitoring the application of the principle of subsidiarity, with over 300 submissions received so far,

F.

whereas consultations with all interested parties, in particular small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) and other relevant stakeholders, are of fundamental importance in the preparation of draft legislation, including impact assessments,

G.

whereas a programme aimed at reducing the administrative burdens arising from European Union legislation has been in place since 2005 and seeks to reduce those burdens by 25 % by 2012, which would be equivalent to a 1.4 % increase in the level of GDP,

H.

whereas, according to the 2010 Impact Assessment Board (IAB) Annual Report, the Commission comprehensively quantified only 27 % of the impact assessments undertaken in that year,

I.

whereas although the Commission has proposed measures to reduce administrative burdens exceeding the target figure, the Parliament and the Council have yet to adopt prior measures accounting for around a quarter of the 25 % target;

J.

whereas one of the key elements of the programme is the baseline measurement of administrative costs based on a standard cost model,

K.

whereas the use of recasting and codification to simplify and codify existing legislation ensures greater clarity and consistency as regards the changes made,

L.

whereas correct and timely implementation by Member States is of crucial importance as regards European Union directives, as is the ongoing problem of ‘gold-plating’ legislation, i.e. the inclusion of obligations going beyond the requirements of European law,

M.

whereas divergences due to differing implementation pose great challenges to the efficient and effective functioning of the Single Market, with the resulting three-tiered group of Member States, comprising those with incorrect implementation, incomplete implementation or inaccurate implementation, disadvantaging European businesses and consumers at the cost of further growth,

N.

whereas the SME Test was introduced in the Small Business Act, but has only been applied in a minority of possible cases so far,

O.

whereas the Vice-President of the Commission, Mr Maroš Šefčovič, expressed a strong commitment to the smart regulation agenda at the exchange of views held at the meeting of the Committee on Legal Affairs on 27 January 2011,

P.

whereas the new system under the Lisbon Treaty of delegated and implementing acts, in Articles 290 and 291 TFEU, is now subject to a common understanding and a regulation respectively,

General comments

1.

Stresses the vital importance of making simple and clear laws that are accessible and easily understood with a view to safeguarding the principle of transparency of European legislation and guaranteeing more effective implementation thereof, and to ensuring that EU citizens are able to exercise their rights more easily;

2.

Emphasises that European institutions must respect the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality when formulating proposals and observe the criteria laid down in Protocol No 2 annexed to the TFEU;

3.

Endorses the strategic approach adopted by the Commission in its communication on Smart Regulation in the European Union, which places smart regulation at the centre of the entire process of policy formulation, from the drafting of a legal act to implementation, enforcement, assessment and revision;

4.

Points out that all European institutional actors have a role in promoting and delivering better lawmaking, in accordance with the principles and guidance contained in the Smart Regulation agenda and the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making; considers that renewed commitment to these principles should be shown by all the parties involved;

5.

Stresses that, pursuing the same approach as was adopted in the Monti report, greater use should be made of regulations in legislative proposals, as part of the move towards less and better legislation;

6.

Urges the upcoming Presidencies and the Commission to set in motion the process of renegotiating the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making; draws attention, in this regard, to the relevant paragraphs of its resolution of 9 February 2010 on the Framework Agreement on relations between the European Parliament and the Commission, especially to the joint commitment by the two institutions to agree on key changes in preparation for future negotiations with the Council of Ministers on adapting the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making to the new provisions of the Lisbon Treaty;

7.

Stresses that every effort should be made to ensure that Parliament and the Council are treated as equals in the law-making process, thus implementing the principle of equal treatment of the two institutions deriving from the Lisbon Treaty;

8.

Welcomes the European citizens’ initiative as a new form of public participation in European Union policy shaping; looks forward to its entry into operation in April 2012, and encourages the Commission to ensure that citizens are made aware of the rules and regulations applicable so as to enable them to use this instrument effectively from the outset;

9.

Calls on the Commission to give an undertaking regarding the deadlines by which it will meet requests made by Parliament pursuant to Article 225 TFEU, with specific reference to the commitment under the Framework Agreement to draw up a report on the concrete follow-up of any request within the three months following the adoption of a legislative initiative report in plenary and to submit a legislative proposal at the latest after one year;

National parliaments

10.

Welcomes the closer involvement of national parliaments in the European legislative process, in particular in the process of verifying the compliance of legislative proposals with the principle of subsidiarity;

11.

Points, in the context of the use made of the instruments for raising objections and actions on grounds of subsidiarity, to the lack of material criteria for establishing that there has been a breach of the subsidiarity or proportionality principle, and underlines the need for the material conditions for the application of those principles to be specifically defined at EU level;

12.

Stresses that the national parliaments will be better able to comply with their responsibility under the Treaty to test the compliance of legislative proposals with the subsidiarity and proportionality principles if the Commission for its part complies fully with its obligation, as laid down in Article 5 of the Protocol on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, to give detailed and comprehensible reasons for its decisions;

13.

Highlights, in this context, the need for the national parliaments, when submitting an opinion, to distinguish between the aspects of subsidiarity and proportionality as far as possible;

Reducing administrative burdens and ensuring proper implementation

14.

Expresses concern that the programme to reduce administrative burdens may not reach its target of reducing administrative burdens by 25 % by 2012 and points out that Parliament and the Council should act promptly in order to consider and approve proposed measures; notes in this regard the value of increased use of fast-track procedures to adopt these proposals; undertakes to give prompt consideration to legislative proposals relating to such measures, and calls on the Council to do all it can to ensure that the reductions in administrative burdens identified by the programme are adopted;

15.

Notes the positive contribution made by the High-Level Group of Independent Stakeholders on Administrative Burdens to the programme to reduce those burdens that is being carried out by the Commission; emphasises, however, that the composition of the group should be better balanced, with the inclusion of more experts representing civil society and experts from other Member States;

16.

Encourages the High-Level Group of Independent Stakeholders on Administrative Burdens to enter into a dialogue with SMEs from across Europe, to identify the barriers most frequently referenced for preventing them from trading with other Member States within the Single Market, and propose measures to remove or reduce these obstacles to increased growth;

17.

Stresses the need for the programme to continue post-2012 to cover the life of the current Commission, with a more ambitious and clearly defined target and an enhanced remit to enable the programme to extend beyond simply administrative burdens and to address regulatory burdens and costs arising from EU legislation as a whole, including regulatory ‘nuisances’;

18.

Calls on the Member States to work consistently to reduce administrative burdens, and looks forward to continued constructive cooperation with national parliaments on this matter;

19.

Points out that, to ensure that the existing, and future, programmes to reduce burdens are successful, active cooperation between the Commission and the Member States is necessary in order to avoid discrepancies in interpretation and the ‘gold-plating’ of legislation (adding more stringent requirements to domestic implementing legislation that are not derived from EU law);

20.

Calls on the Commission and Member States to introduce more information in reporting requirements after implementing specific legislation to tackle the problem of ‘gold-plating’; considers that discrepancies can be significantly reduced if Member States are required to provide reasoned opinions explaining their decision to go beyond the standards set in the directives being implemented;

21.

Urges the Commission to continue to implement sectoral plan measures to reduce administrative burdens;

22.

Considers that the process of reducing administrative burden and simplifying legislation should not lead to a lowering of the standards laid down in the current legislation;

Policy formulation

23.

Calls on the Commission to make better use of White Papers presenting draft legislative proposals for consideration; considers that this would reduce the frequency with which proposals have to undergo substantial, if not wholesale, revision during the legislative process; further considers that this would aid evaluation of the proportionality of suggested legislation, which is often difficult when only outline proposals are presented initially in Green Paper form;

24.

Considers that, in order for European legislation to function better, communication about the legislative process and legislative proposals should be improved, because the reports emanating from the institutions often make it unclear to businesses and the public exactly what legislation has ultimately been adopted;

25.

Welcomes the Commission’s commitment to review its consultation procedure, and endorses the decision taken to extend the minimum period of consultation to 12 weeks; stresses, however, that there is a need to better involve all stakeholders and considers that the Commission could explore methods of introducing inclusive awareness-raising procedures; considers that such a procedure could include identifying national and European stakeholders of interest to relevant policy fields and proposals and seeking to involve them directly in the consultation process;

26.

Stresses that open, transparent and regular dialogue is a basic precondition for greater involvement of civil society in the process of shaping legislation and governance;

27.

Suggests that a systematic method such as this would allow all interested parties and relevant stakeholders to provide a broad analysis of possible social, economic and environmental impacts of proposed legislation, to the benefit of policy formulation, adhering to the principles of an integrated approach;

28.

Considers that the current asymmetric methods and forms of consultation do not encourage responses from all interested stakeholders; notes the dissatisfaction often expressed by respondents regarding the form and content of online questionnaires; suggests that a common approach involving a standard form for responses to consultations would simplify matters for respondents and encourage receipt of a more detailed and reasoned selection of responses, covering the variety of potential policy issues and options consulted upon;

29.

In particular, calls on the Commission to effectively mainstream multilingualism in the running and publication of the results of public consultations, as a prerequisite for extensive involvement of all the European stakeholders;

30.

Expresses concern at the increasing complexity of consultation documents, and considers that efforts should be made, including the increased use of White Papers, to simplify them so as to aid and encourage responses from the relevant stakeholders, while increasing their accessibility for citizens; suggests that the Commission should investigate whether a ‘clarity test’ could be introduced, to ensure that consultation documents are easy to understand and reply to;

31.

Regrets that currently the response and feedback given by the Commission to consultations is frequently seen as unsatisfactory by respondents; urges the Commission to improve its communication after the consultation period has closed, and to provide feedback on the main issues raised by all respondents;

32.

Underlines the importance of guaranteeing the independence and credibility of the analyses carried out in the Commission’s impact assessments so as to secure the overall goals of the smart regulation agenda, and reiterates Parliament’s position on the issue as set out in its resolution of 8 June 2011;

33.

Suggests in the context of strengthening European competitiveness that impact assessments should identify the particular effects – both positive and negative – that measures will have on competitiveness and growth within the European Union; considers that these effects should as far as possible be fully quantified;

34.

Strongly endorses the proposal that, where new laws impose a cost on businesses, equivalent cost offsets should be identified, which would reduce as far as possible the regulatory burden elsewhere; considers this to be a key aspect of future programmes which will reduce burdens and improve the regulatory framework for businesses as a whole;

35.

Points out that the assessed weight of administrative and regulatory burdens should be expressed in net rather than gross figures;

36.

Urges the Commission, when formulating new legislation, to place the utmost importance on its possible impact on small and medium-sized enterprises; calls on the Commission to seek to exempt SMEs from regulation where provisions would disproportionately affect them and there is no robust reason for including them in the scope of the legislation; strongly believes that such mitigation provisions would have a positive effect on the implementation and usability of regulation, particularly for small and micro-sized enterprises; calls on all EU institutions to abide by Article 153(2b) of the TFEU, which requires them to avoid passing laws which impose administrative, financial and legal constraints that hold back the creation and development of SMEs;

37.

Takes the view in this regard that the SME test adopted in the Small Business Act has a key role to play, and expects the Commission to make full use of the test; stresses the need for the Commission to ensure consistent application of the SME test across Directorates within the Commission, and encourages the Member States to include similar considerations in their national decision-making processes; calls on all the parliamentary committees to apply the principles of the SME test to legislative reports when they have been voted on by the relevant committee and are being submitted to plenary for approval;

38.

Notes the Commission’s intention to submit later in 2011 a legislative proposal on the use of alternative dispute settlement mechanisms, with a view to securing rapid and effective access to the out-of-court settlement of disputes.

Simplification and ex-post evaluation

39.

Demands that the Council, in accordance with its own statement in point 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making, require Member States to draw up and publish tables illustrating the correlation between directives and national transposition measures; stresses that such correlation tables are essential in order to provide transparency on how national law transposes the obligations in EU directives; emphasises that the use of correlation tables can play a useful role in identifying discrepancies and cases of gold-plating;

40.

Calls on the Commission to build on the successful programmes of better lawmaking and of administrative simplification in the Member States, including the extensive use of electronic procedures;

41.

Stresses that the recasting technique should always be used when amending legislation; at the same time recognises and respects the Commission’s rights in the legislative process;

42.

Calls for the EUR-Lex database to be improved in order to make it more transparent and ‘user friendly’;

43.

Calls on the Council and the Commission to work together with Parliament in a constructive manner in order to ensure that the new system of delegated and implementing acts works smoothly in practice;

44.

Welcomes the wider use of ex-post evaluation of implemented legislation; emphasises, however, that such evaluation should be used for all significant legislation, not only in key sectors; notes in this regard that implementing and delegated acts should also come under consideration; calls on the Commission to expand ex-post evaluation as far as possible to all policy areas, and suggests that increased inclusion of ‘sunset’ clauses – primarily in the form of obligatory prescribed review dates, with the option, if appropriate and desirable, of designating automatic expiry of provisions contained in the legislation – could be a useful means of guaranteeing that regulations still in force are necessary and proportionate;

45.

Asks the Commission to review, in particular, all the funding regulations in order to reduce the administrative burden for applicants for EU subsidies with a view to making the whole application procedure more efficient;

Ensuring leadership and continued vigilance

46.

Welcomes the personal support the President of the Commission has given to the Smart Regulation agenda; considers the issue to be of sufficient importance that real political leadership is required from the Commission to keep this issue high on the political agenda, and in this regard suggests that the agenda be brought forward as a key part of the portfolio for one of the College of Commissioners; notes that, for its part, Parliament should investigate methods to increase the importance attached to better law-making within its committees, and considers that the use of inter-committee meetings to address this issue requires further consideration;

47.

Appreciates the Commission’s continuation of its practice of examining the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality by the Union institutions and the national parliaments on the basis of individual ‘key cases’, thus improving the clarity of the ‘Better Lawmaking’ report;

48.

Undertakes to remain vigilant in monitoring the Commission’s implementation of the smart regulation agenda, and looks forward to the progress report scheduled for the second half of 2012;

*

* *

49.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 321, 31.12.2003, p. 1.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0480.

(3)  OJ C 341 E, 16.12.2010, p. 1.

(4)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0311.

(5)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0437.

(6)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0259.

(7)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0377.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/95


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Activities of the Committee on Petitions 2010

P7_TA(2011)0382

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the activities of the Committee on Petitions in 2010 (2010/2295(INI))

2013/C 51 E/12

The European Parliament,

having regard to its previous resolutions on the deliberations of the Committee on Petitions,

having regard to Articles 24, 227, 258 and 260 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Articles 10 and 11 of the Treaty on European Union,

having regard to Rules 48 and 202(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Petitions (A7-0232/2011),

A.

bearing in mind the importance of the petitions process and its specific attributes, which should enable the committee responsible to seek and provide solutions and to defend EU citizens who petition Parliament,

B.

whereas it is necessary to increase citizen participation in the EU decision-making process, with a view to reinforcing its legitimacy and accountability,

C.

whereas citizens of the EU are directly represented by Parliament, and the right of petition offers them the means to address their representatives if they consider that their rights have been infringed and if the subject of their petition comes within the field of activity of the European Union,

D.

whereas the implementation of European legislation has a direct impact on EU citizens and residents, who are the best placed to assess its effectiveness and its shortcomings and to signal remaining loopholes that need to be closed to ensure better implementation of EU legislation by the Member States, and whereas the Committee on Petitions should become a priority contact,

E.

whereas Parliament, through its Committee on Petitions, is obliged to investigate such issues and offer citizens the most appropriate remedies, and is therefore stepping up cooperation with the Commission, the European Ombudsman, other parliamentary committees, European bodies, agencies and networks and Member States,

F.

whereas, however, in some cases Member States remain reluctant to cooperate actively with the responsible committee, and fail, for example, to attend meetings of the committee or to reply to letters sent to them; whereas this denotes a failure to cooperate with the institution in good faith,

G.

recognising, however, that many Member States demonstrate a good level of cooperation and work with Parliament in an effort to respond to the concerns of citizens as expressed through the petitions process,

H.

recognising the contribution made to the petitions process by the services of the Commission, which provide preliminary assessments of many petitions received,

I.

whereas the degree of specialisation of petitions and the wide variety of issues addressed necessitates closer cooperation with the other parliamentary committees, so that their opinions – which are indispensible in dealing with petitions properly – may be requested,

J.

whereas the number of petitions received by Parliament in 2010 was slightly lower than that recorded in 2009 (i.e. 1 655 as compared with 1 924 – a drop of 14 %),

K.

whereas successful cooperation with the relevant services at Parliament in 2010 meant that 91 complaints (4.7 %) filed by citizens were rejected for failing to meet the minimum criteria to qualify as petitions, as per the recommendations in the 2009 annual report, which stated that petitions not meeting the necessary conditions should not be recorded,

L.

whereas the number of inadmissible petitions received in 2010 (40 %) indicates that efforts should continue to be made to raise citizens’ awareness of the competences of the Committee on Petitions and the role of the various EU institutions,

M.

whereas the petitions process could complement other measures open to citizens at EU level, such as the filing of complaints with the European Ombudsman or the Commission,

N.

whereas citizens are entitled to speedy and solution-oriented redress and whereas Parliament has repeatedly asked the Commission to use its prerogatives as guardian of the Treaty to act against breaches of European legislation revealed by petitioners, especially where the transposition of EU legislation at national level results in its infringement,

O.

whereas many petitions continue to raise concerns about the transposition and implementation of European legislation on the environment and the internal market, and whereas the Committee on Petitions has already called on the Commission to ensure that enforcement checks in these areas are strengthened and made more efficient,

P.

whereas, although the Commission can fully check compliance with EU law only when a final decision has been taken by national authorities, it is important – particularly in relation to environmental matters – to verify at an early stage that local, regional and national authorities correctly apply all relevant procedural requirements under EU law, including implementation of the principle of precaution,

Q.

whereas, given that very many petitions relate to projects with a potential environmental impact, it would be desirable for the Committee on Petitions to consider treating such petitions, relating to projects which are the subject of a public inquiry, in a way which optimises the committee’s decision-making time vis-à-vis both the petitioner and the state of progress of the project,

R.

bearing in mind the importance of preventing further irreparable losses in biodiversity, especially inside Natura 2000 designated sites, and the commitment by Member States to guarantee protection of special conservation areas under the Habitats Directive (92/43/EEC) and the Birds Directive (79/409/EEC),

S.

whereas petitions highlight the impact of European legislation on the everyday lives of EU citizens; whereas all necessary steps to consolidate the progress achieved in reinforcing European citizens’ rights need to be taken,

T.

whereas, bearing in mind the significant number of petitions pending subject to infringement procedures launched by the Commission, the Committee on Petitions, in its previous activity report and its opinion on the Commission’s annual report on monitoring the application of Community law, requested regular updates on the progress of infringement procedures related to petitions,

U.

having regard to the recommendations on toxic and urban waste management and on transposition of the Environmental Impact Directive into national law made by the Committee on Petitions following the fact-finding missions to Huelva (Spain), Campania (Italy) and Vorarlberg (Austria),

V.

having regard to paragraph 32 of its resolution of 6 July 2010 on the deliberations of the Committee of Petitions during the year 2009 (1) with regard to Parliament’s request for the revision of the registration process for petitions,

W.

whereas the Committee on Legal Affairs has given an opinion on Petition 0163/2010 by P.B. (German) on third-party access to the European Court of Justice for preliminary rulings,

1.

Hopes that Parliament and the Committee on Petitions will be actively involved in the development of the citizens’ initiative with a view to helping it fully achieve its objectives and ensuring enhanced transparency in the EU decision-making process, allowing citizens to suggest improvements, changes or additions to EU law, while seeking to prevent this public platform from being used solely for publicity purposes;

2.

Believes that the Committee on Petitions is the most suitable one to follow up the European citizens’ initiatives registered with the Commission;

3.

Hopes that citizens’ initiatives which have not received a million signatures within the required time can be referred to Parliament’s Committee on Petitions for more detailed discussion;

4.

Calls for the Committee on Petitions to be the committee representing the European Parliament at the Parliament and Commission public hearing of representatives who have gathered a million signatures for their citizens’ initiatives, thus enabling the hearing to benefit from the committee’s experience and legitimacy;

5.

Draws attention to Regulation (EU) No 211/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 on the citizens’ initiative (2), a new instrument enabling citizens to participate in EU business;

6.

Points out that Parliament receives campaign-type petitions with more than one million signatures, a fact bearing witness to its experience in relations with citizens, but stresses the need to ensure that citizens are made fully aware of the distinction between this type of petition and the citizens’ initiative;

7.

Draws attention to the fact that the Charter of Fundamental Rights acquired legally binding force with the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, and underlines the importance of the Charter, given the new boost it has provided to the activities of the EU and the Member States in this field, and is confident that the European Commission – as guardian of the Treaties – will do everything in its power to ensure the effective implementation of the fundamental rights enshrined in the Charter;

8.

Takes note of the Commission’s Declaration entitled ‘Strategy for the effective implementation of the Charter of Fundamental Rights by the European Union’ and considers that a genuine culture of fundamental rights must be developed, promoted and reinforced both in the EU institutions and in the Member States, in particular when they apply and implement EU law; takes the view that the information activities concerning the Union’s role and powers in the area of fundamental rights referred to in the ‘Strategy’ should be specific and comprehensive, in order to ensure that powers are not arbitrarily passed back and forth between the Commission and the Member States in the future, particularly in connection with sensitive issues;

9.

Stresses, however, that, in spite of the large number of petitions concerning the rights contained in the Charter, the Commission consistently refuses, owing to a lack of legal instruments, to take action to prevent flagrant breaches of fundamental rights in the Member States;

10.

Welcomes EU accession to the European Convention on Human Rights, since this confers on the European Court of Human Rights the right to scrutinise the EU’s actions;

11.

Welcomes the Commission’s decision to declare 2013 the ‘European Year of Citizenship’ in order to give momentum to the debate on European citizenship and inform EU citizens of their rights and of the democratic instruments available to them to assert those rights; takes the view that the ‘European Year of Citizenship’ should be used for the broad dissemination of information on the new ‘European citizens’ initiative’, in order to forestall a high rate of inadmissibility comparable to the rate that is still to be found in the ‘petitions’ field; considers that at the same time a debate should be opened on the limited scope of the ‘Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union’;

12.

Welcomes the establishment of the one-stop shop for citizens seeking advice or recourse or making complaints through ‘Your EU Rights’; welcomes the steps taken by the Commission to streamline the existing public assistance services that serve to inform citizens about their rights at EU level and the means of redress available in the event of infringements; stresses that the European institutions need to provide more information and act with greater transparency, in particular by guaranteeing easy access to documents;

13.

Draws attention to its resolution on the activities of the European Ombudsman in 2009 and encourages the Ombudsman to guarantee access to information and respect for the right to good administration, which are indispensible prerequisites for public trust in institutions; endorses the Ombudsman’s Recommendation to the Commission in relation to Complaint 676/2008/RT with regard to excessive delays in responding to the Ombudsman;

14.

Notes that petitions received in 2010 continued to focus on the environment, fundamental rights, the internal market and justice; adds that in geographical terms, the largest proportion of petitions referred to a specific Member State – Spain (16 %) – or the Union as a whole (16 %), followed by Germany, Italy and Romania;

15.

Acknowledges the importance of the work of petitioners in protecting the environment in the EU, given that most petitions were connected to environmental impact assessments, the natural environment, wastewater, water quality management, conservation of natural resources, air quality, noise pollution, waste management or industrial emissions;

16.

Stresses the importance of cooperation between the Commission and the Member States, and deplores the negligence displayed by certain Member States in connection with the implementation and enforcement of European environmental legislation;

17.

Considers that the Commission should monitor compliance with and implementation of European environmental legislation more strictly at every point in the proceedings, and not only when a final ruling has been given;

18.

Shares the concern expressed by many petitioners at the EU’s failure to ensure the effective implementation of the 2010 Biodiversity Action Plan; welcomes the Commission’s communication of 19 January 2010 entitled ‘Options for an EU vision and target for biodiversity beyond 2010’ (COM(2010)0004);

19.

Considers that, the Commission should ensure correct implementation of the Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA), Strategic Environmental Impact (SEIA), Habitats and Birds Directives by the Member States, based on recommendations from Parliament’s own competent committee, with which the Committee on Petitions will readily work to ensure that citizens’ concerns are better reflected in future environmental action;

20.

Welcomes the Commission’s communication of 2 July 2009 on guidance for better transposition and application of Directive 2004/38/EC on the right of citizens of the Union and their family members to move and reside freely within the territory of the Member States (COM(2009)0313), which identifies problems frequently highlighted by petitioners related to transposition of the directive into national law and its incidence on citizens’ daily lives;

21.

Acknowledges the role of the SOLVIT network, which regularly uncovers problems linked to the application of internal market rules brought to light by petitioners, and calls for the Committee on Petitions to be informed of any cases of incorrect application of EU law, given that the petitions procedure can help improve legislation;

22.

Acknowledges the important role that the Commission plays in the work of the Committee on Petitions, which continues to rely on its expertise when assessing petitions, identifying breaches of European law and seeking redress, and appreciates the efforts made by the Commission to improve its overall response time (an average of four months) to the Committee’s requests for investigations so that cases reported by citizens can be resolved as quickly as possible;

23.

Welcomes the attendance at its meetings of various Commissioners, who have cooperated closely and effectively with the Committee on Petitions and set up an important channel of communication between citizens and EU institutions;

24.

Finds it regrettable, however, that the Commission has yet to address the Committee on Petitions’ repeated calls to be kept informed of the progress of infringement proceedings relating to open petitions, since the monthly publication of Commission decisions on infringement proceedings, in accordance with Articles 258 and 260 of the Treaty, does not represent an adequate response;

25.

Points out that, in many instances, petitions have uncovered problems related to the transposition and enforcement of European law, and recognises that launching infringement proceedings does not necessarily provide citizens with immediate solutions to their problems; notes, however, that there are other means of monitoring and applying pressure that could be used;

26.

Calls on the Commission to duly recognise the role of petitions in monitoring the effective implementation of EU law, since petitions are usually the earliest indications that Member States are lagging behind in implementing legal measures;

27.

Welcomes the Council’s presence at Petitions Committee meetings, but finds it regrettable that this does not translate into more active cooperation, which could break the stalemate on those petitions in respect of which Member State cooperation would prove decisive;

28.

Stresses that the participation and the close and systematic cooperation of the Member States is extremely important for the work of the Petitions Committee; encourages Member States to play a proactive role in responding to petitions related to the implementation and enforcement of European law, and considers the presence and the active cooperation of Member State representatives at Petitions Committee meetings to be of the utmost importance;

29.

Considers that the Petitions Committee should forge closer working links with similar committees in Member States’ national and regional parliaments and conduct fact-finding missions to promote mutual understanding of petitions on European issues, and vice versa, in order to gain an insight into the various working methods of national petitions committees so that the Petitions Committee of the European Parliament is in a position to take a conscious and farsighted decision when rejecting a petition on grounds of competence issues;

30.

Takes note of the number of petitioners who turn to Parliament for redress on issues that fall outside the EU’s area of competence – such as the enforcement of national courts’ decisions or passivity on the part of various administrations – and points out that Parliament attempts to resolve the situation by forwarding these complaints to the competent authorities; welcomes the new procedure put in place by Parliament’s DG Presidency and DG IPOL with regard to the registration of petitions;

31.

Points out the need to bring greater transparency to the management of petitions: internally by giving Members direct access to petition files via the E-petition application, by simplifying the internal procedure and by close cooperation between the members, the Chair and the secretariat of the Committee on Petitions, and externally by establishing an interactive Web portal for petitioners; considers, moreover, that Members should have access in the e-Petition application to petitions from petitioners who have requested anonymity;

32.

Calls for the creation, as a matter of urgency, of a dedicated Web portal for petitions, offering an interactive template for the recording thereof and providing information for citizens about Parliament’s remit and what can be achieved by petitioning it, as well as links to alternative means of redress at European and national level and a comprehensive description of the EU’s powers so as to eliminate confusion between the competences of the EU and those of the Member States;

33.

Urges its relevant administrative services to cooperate actively with the Committee on Petitions to find the most suitable solutions in this regard, as such a portal would make a meaningful contribution both to improving communications between Parliament and EU citizens and in enabling citizens to sign up to, or remove their names from, petitions (in accordance with Rule 202 of the Rules of Procedure);

34.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution and the report of the Committee on Petitions to the Council, the Commission, the European Ombudsman, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, their committees on petitions and their ombudsmen or similar competent bodies.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0261.

(2)  OJ L 65, 11.3.2011, p. 1.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/101


Wednesday 14 September 2011
EU homelessness strategy

P7_TA(2011)0383

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on an EU Homelessness Strategy

2013/C 51 E/13

The European Parliament,

having regard to its declarations of 22 April 2008 on ending street homelessness (1) and of 16 December 2010 on an EU homelessness strategy (2),

having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, especially its Article 34,

having regard to the revised European Social Charter of the Council of Europe, especially its Article 31,

having regard to the 2010 Joint Report of the Commission and the Council on Social Protection and Social Inclusion,

having regard to the Council Declaration of 6 December 2010 on The European Year for Combating Poverty and Social Exclusion: Working together to fight poverty in 2010 and beyond,

having regard to the final recommendations of the European Consensus Conference on Homelessness of 9 and 10 December 2010,

having regard to the Communication from the Commission of 16 December 2010 on The European Platform against Poverty and Social Exclusion: A European framework for social and territorial cohesion (COM(2010)0758),

having regard to the Opinions of the Committee of the Regions of 3 June 1999 on Housing and the homeless (CdR 376/98 fin), of 6 October 2010 on Combating homelessness (CdR 18/2010 fin) and of 31 March 2011 on The European platform against poverty and social exclusion (CdR 402/2010 fin),

having regard to the question of 11 July 2011 to the Commission on an EU homelessness strategy (O-000153/2011 – B7-0421/2011),

having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas homelessness continues to affect people in all EU Member States and is an unacceptable violation of human dignity;

B.

whereas homelessness represents one of the most extreme forms of poverty and deprivation, and has increased in recent years in several EU Member States;

C.

whereas 2010 was the European Year for Combating Poverty and Social Exclusion;

D.

whereas homelessness has emerged as a clear priority within the EU's social inclusion process;

E.

whereas EU-level policy coordination in the area of homelessness in the framework of the Open Method of Coordination for Social Protection and Social Inclusion has enhanced and added value to efforts at national, regional and local level over the past decade, and whereas there is a need to build on this work in the framework of a more strategic approach;

F.

whereas the very nature of homelessness is multifaceted and requires a multifaceted policy response;

G.

whereas the Europe 2020 Strategy, and its headline target of lifting at least 20 million people out of the risk of poverty and social exclusion by 2020, provides new impetus in the fight against all forms of poverty and social exclusion, including homelessness;

H.

whereas a key element of the Europe 2020 Strategy is the flagship initiative the European Platform against Poverty and Social Exclusion;

I.

whereas this framework paves the way for enhanced and more ambitious action on homelessness at EU level by identifying methods and means to best continue the work the Commission has started on homelessness, taking into account the outcome of the consensus conference of December 2010;

J.

whereas the Committee of the Regions outlined a European Social Housing Agenda aiming at the coordination of measures in relation to the financing of social housing, to the use of Structural Funds and to improved energy efficiency; whereas the EU Homelessness Strategy should contribute to this agenda;

1.

Urges Member States to make progress towards the goal of ending street homelessness by 2015;

2.

Calls for the development of an ambitious, integrated EU strategy, underpinned by national and regional strategies with the long-term aim of ending homelessness within the broader social inclusion framework;

3.

Calls on the Commission to establish a working group for an EU homelessness strategy and to involve all stakeholders in the fight against homelessness, including national, regional and local policy-makers, researchers, NGO homeless service providers, people experiencing homelessness and neighbouring sectors such as housing, employment and health;

4.

Calls for the European Typology of Homelessness and Housing Exclusion (ETHOS) to be taken into consideration in developing an EU strategy; calls on the Social Protection Committee and its indicators sub-group to promote agreement amongst Member States on applying this definition; calls on EUROSTAT to collect EU homelessness data in the framework of the European Union Statistics on Income and Living Conditions (EU-SILC);

5.

Calls for a framework, agreed by the Commission and the Member States for monitoring the development of national and regional homelessness strategies, as a central element of the EU homelessness strategy; calls in this context for an annual or bi-annual reporting strategy to report on progress;

6.

Considers that the following key elements of homelessness strategies (put forward by the 2010 Joint Report on Social Protection and Social Inclusion) should be monitored and reported upon:

clear targets, particularly relating to the prevention of homelessness; a reduction in its duration; a reduction in the most severe forms of homelessness; the improvement of the quality of services for homeless people and access to affordable housing,

an integrated approach covering all relevant policy fields,

proper governance,

proper data collection,

a strong housing dimension,

taking account of changing profiles of the homeless population, and particularly the impact of migration;

7.

Calls specifically for this monitoring framework to address the progress of the Member States towards ending street homelessness and ending long-term homelessness;

8.

Calls for an EU homelessness strategy to go beyond monitoring and reporting and deliver a package of activities to support the development and sustainment of effective national and regional homelessness strategies;

9.

Calls for a strong research agenda in order to develop knowledge and understanding in the framework of an EU homelessness strategy, and ongoing mutual learning and transnational exchange on key issues in the fight against homelessness;

10.

Calls for a specific focus on ‘housing-led’ approaches under the social innovation strand of the European Platform against Poverty and Social Exclusion in order to strengthen the evidence base on effective combinations of housing and floating support for formerly homeless people and inform evidence-based practice and policy development;

11.

Calls for an EU homelessness strategy to focus on the promotion of quality services for homeless people and urges the Commission to develop a voluntary quality framework as stipulated in the Communication on the European Poverty Platform;

12.

Calls for the development of strong links between the EU homelessness strategy and EU funding streams – especially from the Structural Funds; calls upon the Commission to promote the use of the ERDF financing facility also for housing for marginalised groups to address homelessness in the different EU Member States;

13.

Calls for homelessness to be mainstreamed across relevant policy domains as an aspect of the fight against poverty and social exclusion;

14.

Considers that an EU Homelessness Strategy should fully respect the Lisbon Treaty, which stipulates ‘the essential role and the wide discretion of national, regional and local authorities in providing, commissioning and organising services of general economic interest as closely as possible to the needs of the users’; considers that it is up to the Member States to define the remits of affordable and social housing and that an EU Homelessness Strategy should be fully compliant with the social housing policy of Member States, which legally enshrines the principle of promoting the social mix and fighting social segregation;

15.

Urges the EU Agency for Fundamental Rights (FRA) to work more on the implications of extreme poverty and social exclusion in terms of access to and enjoyment of fundamental rights, bearing in mind that the fulfilment of the right to housing is critical for the enjoyment of a full range of other rights, including political and social rights;

16.

Urges the Employment, Social Policy, Health and Consumer Affairs Council to discuss how to develop an EU homelessness strategy;

17.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Committee of the Regions, the European Economic and Social Committee, the Social Protection Committee and the Council of Europe.


(1)  OJ C 259 E, 29.10.2009, p. 19.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0499.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/104


Wednesday 14 September 2011
A comprehensive approach to non-CO2 climate-relevant anthropogenic emissions

P7_TA(2011)0384

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on a comprehensive approach to non-CO2 climate-relevant anthropogenic emissions

2013/C 51 E/14

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Kyoto Protocol of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and to the Montreal Protocol of the Vienna Convention for the protection of the ozone layer,

having regard to the EU climate and energy package of December 2008, and Regulation (EC) No 842/2006 on certain fluorinated greenhouse gases,

having regard to Commission Communications such as COM(2010)0265 presenting an analysis of the options to move beyond 20 % greenhouse gas (GHG) emission reductions and assessing the risk of carbon leakage, COM(2010) 0086 on international climate policy post-Copenhagen: acting now to reinvigorate global action on climate change, and COM(2011)0112 presenting a roadmap for moving to a competitive low-carbon economy in 2050,

having regard to its previous resolutions regarding climate change, and in particular those of 4 February 2009 on 2050: the future begins today – recommendations for the EU’s future integrated policy on climate change (1), of 10 February 2010 on the outcome of the Copenhagen Conference on Climate Change (COP15) (2) and of 25 November 2010 on the climate change conference in Cancun (COP16) (3),

having regard to Oral Question (O-000135/2011 – B7-0418/2011) by the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety tabled pursuant to Rule 115 of its Rules of Procedure, and having regard to the statements by the Council and the Commission,

having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas the scientific evidence of climate change and its impacts is unequivocal, making fast, coordinated and ambitious action at European and international level an imperative in order to meet this global challenge,

B.

whereas the objective of limiting the overall global annual mean surface temperature increase to 2 °C (‘the 2 °C objective’) became an international one after the Cancun agreements in COP16,

C.

whereas the GHG emissions responsible for global warming are only partly covered by the UNFCCC’s Kyoto Protocol, i.e. carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs) and sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), while some other halocarbons with strong warming potential are covered by the Montreal Protocol due to their ozone-depleting potential,

D.

whereas the GHGs differ in their warming influence (expressed as radiative forcing in Watts per square meter) on the global climate system due to their different radiative properties and lifetimes in the atmosphere; whereas according to the 2007 IPCC 4AR, these warming influences are 1.66W/m2 for CO2, 0.48W/m2 for CH4, 0.16W/m2 for N2O and 0.35W/m2 for the halocarbons,

E.

whereas pollutant gases such as carbon monoxide (CO), nitrogen oxides (NOx), methane, and other volatile organic compounds (VOCs) form ozone in the initial 10–15 km above the ground (troposphere); whereas because of the large increase in methane, CO, VOCs, and NOx since the preindustrial era, tropospheric ozone has increased by about 30 %, and its contribution to global warming is as much as 20 % of that due to CO2 (0.36W/m2),

F.

whereas black carbon (or soot), which is an aerosol and is among the particle components emitted from the incomplete combustion of fossil fuels and biomass, causes global warming in two ways; in the atmosphere absorbs solar radiation, which heats the surrounding air, while its airborne deposition can darken snow and ice and accelerate melting (0.10W/m2),

G.

whereas failing to meet the 2 °C objective will have enormous environmental impacts and economic costs, among others, increasing the likelihood of reaching tipping points where temperature levels begin to force the release of CO2 and CH4 from sinks such as forests and permafrost, and limit the ability of nature to absorb carbon in the oceans,

H.

whereas the Montreal Protocol has made large contributions towards reducing global GHGs according to the UNEP/WMO Scientific Assessment Panel Report 2010; whereas in 2010, the decrease in annual ozone-depleting substances (ODSs) emissions under the Montreal Protocol is estimated to be about 10 Gigatonnes of avoided CO2-equivalent emissions per year, which is about five times larger than the annual emissions reduction target for the first commitment period (2008–2012) of the Kyoto Protocol,

I.

whereas the Commission is currently reviewing Regulation (EC) No 842/2006 on certain fluorinated greenhouse gases,

1.

Notes that European and international climate policies have focused primarily on long-term reductions in CO2 emissions, for example, through increased energy efficiency, renewable energy sources, and other low-carbon strategies;

2.

Calls for a comprehensive European climate policy which can benefit from considering all sources of warming and all mitigation options; stresses that in addition to considering CO2 emission reductions, it should place emphasis on strategies that can produce the fastest climate response;

3.

Notes that fast-action regulatory strategies are available to phase down production and consumption of HFCs and to reduce emissions of black carbon and the gases leading to the formation of tropospheric ozone, and that these can begin within 2–3 years and be substantially implemented within 5–10 years, producing the desired climate response within decades or sooner, in particular for some HFCs at a public price as low as 5 to 10 cents per tonne, whereas the carbon price is currently over EUR 13 per tonne;

4.

Notes that domestic action on fluorinated gases in the shape of the F-Gas Regulation has fallen far short of expectations and that failure to address its shortcomings will weaken considerably the EU’s UNFCCC negotiating position;

5.

Urges the Commission to come forward with a revision of F-gas regulations and make proposals for a rapid phase-down of the production and consumption of HFCs, accelerate the phase-out of hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs) in different products and applications, and recover and destroy stratospheric ozone-depleting GHGs in discarded products and equipment;

6.

Welcomes the European Union’s commitment to support action on HFCs under the Montreal Protocol as a prime example of a non-market-based approach to reducing greenhouse gas emissions at COP-17 in Durban;

7.

Notes that during the last meeting of the Parties to the Montreal Protocol, the Commission, as negotiator for the EU, supported the principle of the North American and Federated States of Micronesia’s proposals to phase down HFCs and to destroy HFC-23 produced as a by-product, and that at the last conference of the Parties to the UNFCCC in Cancun the EU put forward a proposal for a decision that commits Parties to pursuing agreement on this issue under the Montreal Protocol without prejudice to the scope of the UNFCCC;

8.

Taking into account the recently identified misuse of HFC-23 credits through the Clean Development Mechanism (CDM), urges the Commission to explore ways to promote an immediate phase-down at international level through the successful Montreal Protocol rather than through the flexible mechanisms as part of the Kyoto Protocol;

9.

Urges immediate action towards the reduction of black carbon emissions as a fast-action method of halting glacial melting, giving priority to emissions that affect regions of snow and ice, including the Arctic, Greenland and the Himalayan-Tibetan glaciers;

10.

Calls upon the EU to promote existing technologies that drastically reduce black carbon emissions; further urges the adoption of regulations banning slash-and-burn tactics in forests and enforcing stringent and regular vehicle emissions tests;

11.

Asks for rigorous global implementation of air pollution regulations and available technologies that can reduce NOx and CO emissions, which would reduce anthropogenic tropospheric ozone, a significant GHG;

12

Strongly urges the European Commission to inform the European Parliament of any actions it is taking in this direction and to make up for lost time by promptly introducing these policy options into the legislative process;

13.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States.


(1)  OJ C 67 E, 8.3.2010, p. 44.

(2)  OJ C 341 E, 16.12.2010, p. 25.

(3)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0442.


Thursday 15 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/108


Thursday 15 September 2011
Negotiations on the EU-Moldova Association Agreement

P7_TA(2011)0385

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 containing the European Parliament's recommendations to the Council, the Commission and the EEAS on the negotiations between the EU and the Republic of Moldova on the Association Agreement (2011/2079(INI))

2013/C 51 E/15

The European Parliament,

having regard to the ongoing negotiations between the EU and the Republic of Moldova on the Association Agreement,

having regard to the Council Conclusions of 15 June 2009 on the Republic of Moldova adopting the negotiating directives,

having regard to the negotiating directives for the Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area with the Republic of Moldova adopted by the Council on 20 June 2011,

having regard to the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (PCA) signed on 28 November 1994 between the Republic of Moldova and the European Union, which entered into force on 1 July 1998,

having regard to the Protocol to the EU and the Republic of Moldova PCA on the participation of the Republic of Moldova in Community Programmes and Agencies,

having regard to the joint EU and Republic of Moldova European Neighbourhood Policy (ENP) Action Plan, which lays out the strategic objectives based on commitments to shared values and effective implementation of political, economic and institutional reforms,

having regard to the EU and Republic of Moldova visa dialogue launched on 15 June 2010 and to the European Commission Action Plan on Visa Liberalisation of 16 December 2010,

having regard to the Joint Declaration on a Mobility Partnership between the European Union and the Republic of Moldova,

having regard to the European Commission Progress Report on the Republic of Moldova adopted on 25 May 2011,

having regard to the Council Conclusions on the European Neighbourhood Policy adopted by the Foreign Affairs Council on 20 June 2011,

having regard to the Joint Communication entitled ‘A new response to a changing neighbourhood’ of 25 May 2011,

having regard to the Joint Declaration of the Prague Eastern Partnership Summit of 7 May 2009,

having regard to the Foreign Affairs Council conclusions on the Eastern Partnership of 25 October 2010,

having regard to the EU Strategy for the Danube Region,

having regard to the first Steering Committee Report of the Eastern Partnership Civil Society Forum,

having regard to the Recommendations of the Eastern Partnership Civil Society Forum,

having regard to its previous resolutions on the Republic of Moldova, in particular its resolutions of 7 May 2009 on the situation in the Republic of Moldova (1) and of 21 October 2010 on implemented reforms and developments in the Republic of Moldova (2), as well as to the recommendations of the EU-Republic of Moldova Parliamentary Cooperation Committee,

having regard to its resolution of 20 January 2011 on an EU Strategy for the Black Sea (3),

having regard to Article 49 of the Treaty on European Union;

having regard to Rules 90(4) and 48 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0289/2011),

A.

whereas the new philosophy of the ENP, which according to the principle "more for more" aims to treat as a priority those countries which are most effective in meeting its demands, creates a window of opportunity for the Republic of Moldova to become the success story of the EU policy towards its neighbours,

B.

whereas the European Union has made human rights and democracy a central aspect of its European Neighbourhood Policy,

C.

whereas within the ENP the Eastern Partnership has created a meaningful political framework for deepening relations, accelerating political association and furthering economic integration between the EU and the Republic of Moldova, which are linked by strong geographical, historical and cultural ties, by supporting political and socio-economic reforms and facilitating approximation towards the EU,

D.

whereas the Eastern Partnership strengthens the multilateral relations between the countries involved, contributes to the exchange of information and experience on the issues of transformation, reform and modernisation, and provides the European Union with additional instruments to support these processes,

E.

whereas the Eastern Partnership provides for strengthening of bilateral relations by means of new Association Agreements, taking into account the specific situation and ambition of the partner country and its ability to comply with the resulting commitments,

F.

whereas people-to-people contacts are the basis for achieving the goals of the Eastern Partnership and recognising that this is not fully realisable without a liberalisation of the visa regime,

G.

whereas the Republic of Moldova and other Eastern Partnership countries will benefit from a privileged EU offer on visa liberalisation in terms of calendar and substance, in advance of any other neighbouring third countries,

H.

whereas the active engagement of the Republic of Moldova and its commitment to shared values and principles, including democracy, the rule of law, good governance and respect for human rights, including those of minorities, is essential in order to take the process forward and to ensure the success of the negotiation and subsequent implementation of the Association Agreement, which should be tailored to the needs and capabilities of the country and will have a sustainable impact on its development,

I.

whereas in deepening its relations with the Republic of Moldova, the EU should promote stability and confidence-building, including by contributing proactively to finding a timely, viable solution to the Transnistrian conflict, which is a source of regional instability,

J.

whereas the negotiations with the Republic of Moldova on the Association Agreement are proceeding at a steady pace and have achieved good progress to date, as have those on the Visa Dialogue; whereas, however, the negotiations on the Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area (DCFTA) have not yet begun,

1.

Addresses, in the context of the ongoing negotiations on the Association Agreement, the following recommendations to the Council, the Commission and the European External Action Service (EEAS):

(a)

to base the EU engagement and ongoing negotiations with the Republic of Moldova on the assertion that the EU perspective, including Article 49 of the Treaty on the European Union, which should go hand in hand with the implementation of structural reforms, is both a valuable lever in the implementation of reforms and necessary catalyst for public support for these reforms;

(b)

to apply in relations with the Republic of Moldova the principles of “more for more” and differentiation based on the individual merits and accomplishments of the Republic of Moldova over the last two years;

(c)

to welcome the stable and progressive cooperation on the part of the Republic of Moldova in the ongoing negotiations on the Association Agreement and on the various elements of cooperation, including foreign and security policy, energy cooperation, human rights and trade, which has led to the successful and timely closure of most chapters of the negotiations;

(d)

to take the necessary action to ensure that the negotiations with the Republic of Moldova continue at the current steady pace and, to that end, enhance continuous dialogue with all political parties, and encourage inter-party dialogue in the Republic of Moldova, given that political stability within the state is essential to continuing the reform process;

(e)

to ensure that the Association Agreement is a comprehensive and forward-looking framework for the further development of relations with the Republic of Moldova in the years to come;

(f)

to realise the powerful impact of the joint and coordinated support of Member States, as embodied by the action of the Group of Friends of the Republic of Moldova;

(g)

to redouble efforts to find a sustainable solution to the Transnistrian conflict and, to that end, to envisage a more robust and direct involvement in the political settlement of the Transnistrian conflict in accordance with the principle of the territorial integrity of the Republic of Moldova, as well as to adopt confidence-building measures, including the joint definition of rehabilitation programmes and promotion of people-to-people contacts, with a view to strengthening civil society and cultural exchanges, taking into account that there is no actual conflict on the ground in the Transnistrian region;

(h)

to ensure that the proactive role of the EU in 5 + 2 talks is adequately resourced, especially since the termination of the mandate of the EU Special Representative (EUSR);

(i)

to urge the Russian Federation to adopt more constructive and result-oriented action with a view to taking the negotiations forward and creating the conditions for a lasting and comprehensive settlement;

(j)

to ensure that the Transnistrian region, as an integral part of the Republic of Moldova, is covered by the reach and the effects of the Association Agreement, and particularly of the DCFTA;

(k)

to take the necessary action to support the Republic of Moldova in meeting the benchmarks of visa liberalisation, which should preferably be before the conclusion of the Agreement;

(l)

to inform the citizens of the Republic of Moldova of the Association Agreement and the Action Plan on Visa Liberalisation in order to build support for the reform agenda;

(m)

to ensure that negotiations on a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area begin by the end of 2011 and at the same time to assess the impact of the DCFTA on the Moldovan economy, as well as its social and environmental repercussions;

(n)

to welcome the adoption of the Action Plan for implementing key recommendations on trade prepared by the EU, and to launch negotiations with the Republic of Moldova without further delay on including the DCFTA as an integral part of the Association Agreement, in order to promote full political and economic integration of the Republic of Moldova with the EU and to enable the Republic of Moldova to attract foreign investment and become more productive, in order to end its dependence on remittances and make the transition to an export-competitive market economy, recognising, nevertheless, that the Republic of Moldova should first demonstrate that it has enough capacity to adapt its legal and economic structures to the demands of trade integration with the EU;

(o)

to draw up an ambitious and fair negotiating agenda for the DCFTA, focusing on removing deterrents to bilateral trade and investment, namely legal and regulatory differences in technical, sanitary and phyto-sanitary standards, and on the remaining tasks regarding Moldova’s financial system and competition law; to welcome in this regard the progress already achieved by the Republic of Moldova in the areas of company law, consumer protection, customs, economic dialogue, financial services, management of public finances and energy cooperation, which are covered by the Association Agreement negotiations with the EU;

(p)

to offer greater support to the Republic of Moldova in boosting its competitiveness in order to benefit from the advantages DCFTA could offer;

(q)

to highlight the need for the Republic of Moldova to pursue further domestic reforms, thereby enhancing its business and investment climate, and to solve internal issues impeding economic and trade relations with the EU, such as the fact that the country has no president and the dispute over Transnistria;

(r)

to maintain strong pressure on the Moldovan authorities, coupled with support, to consolidate reforms and achieve tangible progress in the fight against corruption, reform of judicial, prosecution and police services to the benefit of the people;

(s)

to assist the Moldovan authorities so that they can make concrete progress in the eradication of ill-treatment and torture by law-enforcement bodies;

(t)

to emphasise in the Agreement the importance of the rule of law, good governance and the fight against corruption and continue supporting the reform of the judiciary as one of the priorities; to convey to the Moldovan Government the strong desirability of continuing the full, transparent and impartial investigation already in progress into the events of April 2009;

(u)

to include standard conditionality clauses on protection and promotion of human rights reflecting the highest international and European standards, building upon the EU and the Republic of Moldova Human Rights Dialogue and taking full advantage of the Council of Europe and OSCE framework, and to encourage the Moldovan authorities to promote the rights of persons belonging to national minorities, in compliance with the Council of Europe Framework Convention on National Minorities and of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the EU;

(v)

to encourage the Moldovan authorities to adopt comprehensive and effective anti-discrimination legislation both in line and in spirit with the EU legislation and the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the EU; inter alia, such legislation should include provisions against discrimination based on sexual orientation; to support institutionalisation of educational programmes to combat intolerance and discrimination, as well as to support the work of civil society in promoting mutual respect and understanding and countering intolerance in families, communities, schools and social circles;

(w)

to ensure that the promotion of the values of free media remain a priority in the ongoing negotiations with the Republic of Moldova and to encourage the Moldovan authorities to strengthen and support independent media, to ensure the neutrality of the public media and promote a pluralistic media environment which will increase the transparency of the decision-making process; to encourage the Moldovan authorities to ensure that all responsible agencies in the field of the media comply with EU standards on media freedom and pluralism;

(x)

to encourage the Commission to help in developing the new media sector and to provide technical support for the development of broadband internet in the Republic of Moldova;

(y)

to encourage the Moldovan authorities to demonstrate greater commitment to the transparent management of public finances and the improvement of public procurement legislation in order to ensure good governance, greater accountability, equal access and fair competition;

(z)

to take note of the positive impact the autonomous trade preferences granted to the Republic of Moldova in 2008 have had on the country’s exports, regretting the fact that their use has been hampered by the differences in standards between the two parties; to bear in mind that the Republic of Moldova needs to continue to encourage faster economic development and European integration;

(aa)

to emphasise the need for a transparent business environment and appropriate regulatory reform, in order to encourage foreign direct investments;

(ab)

to emphasise in the Agreement the great importance of implementing and enforcing intellectual property legislation, given the current high level of piracy and counterfeiting;

(ac)

to build upon concrete actions taken on the basis of the Protocol to the EU-Republic of Moldova PCA on the Participation of the Republic of Moldova in Community Programmes and Agencies that should be reflected in the Association Agreement;

(ad)

to reflect in the Association Agreement the highest environmental standards, bearing in mind inter alia the participation of the Republic of Moldova in the Strategy for the Danube Region, and to call for the modernisation of major industrial installations, among others those located on the right bank of the river Dniester; to further consider the importance of regional cooperation in the Black Sea area and of the Republic of Moldova's active participation in EU policies for this space, including within an eventual EU Strategy for the Black Sea;

(ae)

in view of the importance to economic development of reopening the railway line between Chisinau and Tiraspol, to examine what further steps are needed to improve public transport and ensure smooth traffic of goods through the country, and whether the European Border Assistance Mission Moldova and Ukraine (EUBAM) could be of any further assistance;

(af)

to support further the demarcation of the whole Moldovan-Ukrainian border and to examine an extension of the EUBAM mandate, which is about to expire;

(ag)

to ensure that the Moldovan authorities take concrete measures to discourage contraband within the state;

(ah)

to promote greater reform in the energy sector, aimed at strengthening the energy security of the Republic of Moldova, particularly through the promotion of energy conservation and energy efficiency and of renewable energy sources, diversification of infrastructure and participation of the Republic of Moldova in EU regional projects, and to reduce energy costs which keep inflation high;

(ai)

to assist the Moldovan authorities in their efforts to connect the Moldovan energy grid to the interconnected electricity network of continental Europe;

(aj)

to encourage and help the Moldovan authorities to address the needs of the 34.5 % of the population living in absolute or extreme poverty; EU assistance to the Republic of Moldova should better reflect this reality and its programmes should be refocused accordingly;

(ak)

to make sure that economic recovery is reflected in job creation and that the Republic of Moldova continues convergence towards EU standards in the area of employment, including on non-discrimination and health and safety in the workplace;

(al)

to emphasise to the Moldovan authorities the need to liberalise air traffic services, which would have a significant impact on the mobility of Moldovan society;

(am)

to highlight the positive multi-country initiatives undertaken as part of the Eastern Partnership, in particular the Comprehensive Institution-Building Programme and customs cooperation measures;

(an)

to provide sufficient financial and technical support to the Republic of Moldova to ensure it can meet the commitments stemming from the negotiation of the Association Agreement and its full implementation, by continuing to provide Comprehensive Institution-Building programmes and by ensuring that the EU financing programmes reflect this goal;

(ao)

to increase EU assistance and expertise to civil society organisations in the Republic of Moldova in order to enable them to provide internal monitoring of, and greater accountability for, the reforms and commitments the government has undertaken;

(ap)

to include clear benchmarks for implementation of the Association Agreement and provide for monitoring mechanisms, including the provision of regular reports to Parliament;

(aq)

to invite the EU High Level Advisory Group to the Republic of Moldova to report to the European Parliament on its activities on a regular basis;

(ar)

to further encourage a profound level of cooperation with and within the Eastern Partnership, as well as to regularly inform the European Parliament on its progress;

(as)

to consult the European Parliament regarding the arrangements on parliamentary cooperation;

(at)

to encourage the EU negotiating team to continue its good cooperation with the European Parliament, providing continuous feedback on progress in accordance with Article 218(10) TFEU, which states that Parliament shall be immediately and fully informed at all stages of the procedure;

2.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution containing the European Parliament’s recommendations to the Council, the EEAS and the Commission and, for information, to the Republic of Moldova.


(1)  OJ C 212 E, 5.8.2010, p. 54.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0385.

(3)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0025.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/114


Thursday 15 September 2011
Situation in Libya

P7_TA(2011)0386

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the situation in Libya

2013/C 51 E/16

The European Parliament,

having regard to United Nations Security Council (UNSC) Resolutions 1970/2011 of 26 February 2011 and 1973/2011 of 17 March 2011,

having regard to the suspension on 22 February 2011 of the negotiations on an EU-Libya Framework Agreement,

having regard to Foreign Affairs Council Conclusions on Libya of 18 July 2011,

having regard to the Conference of the International Contact Group that took place on 1 September 2011 in Paris,

having regard to its previous resolutions on Libya, in particular that of 10 March 2011 (1), and its recommendation of 20 January 2011 (2),

having regard to the statement by the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) of 13 September 2011 on Libya,

having regard to Rule 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas after six months of fighting, resulting in thousands of casualties and in alarming humanitarian needs and sufferings, the Gaddafi regime has come to an end and an interim government led by the National Transitional Council (NTC) is about to begin working on building a new Libya;

B.

whereas UN Security Council Resolutions 1970 and 1973 were adopted following the brutal repression of peaceful demonstrators, including gross and systematic human rights violations, and the failure by the Libyan regime to enforce its responsibility under international law to protect the Libyan population;

C.

whereas a coalition was formed, made up of countries willing to implement UNSC Resolution 1973; whereas this mandate was, at a second stage, taken over by NATO; whereas the NATO-led air campaign Odyssey Dawn continues as long as it is necessary to protect the civilian population in Libya;

D.

whereas the NTC will have to address concurrently the most pressing humanitarian needs of its population, put an end to violence and establish the rule of law as well as tackle the daunting task of nation-building and the building of a functioning, democratic state; whereas the NTC expressed its commitment to moving quickly towards democratic legitimacy through the drafting of a constitution and early free and fair elections;

E.

whereas the International Criminal Court (ICC) issued on 27 June 2011 the arrest warrant for Muammar Gaddafi, his son Saif Al-Islam Gaddafi and his former intelligence chief Abdullah Al-Senussi for alleged crimes against humanity committed since the beginning of the popular rebellion;

F.

whereas according to the UNHCR, about 1 500 refugees from Libya have died while trying to cross the Mediterranean to Europe since the beginning of the Libyan crackdown;

G.

whereas a ‘Friends of Libya’ Summit, attended by some 60 States and international organisations, was held on 1 September 2011 in Paris aiming to coordinate the international effort to assist the reconstruction of Libya;

H.

whereas the EU has provided over EUR 152 million in humanitarian support and the VP/HR opened an EU office in Benghazi on 22 May 2011, with a view to establishing contacts with the NTC and helping Libya prepare for the next stage of democratic transition; whereas an EU office was opened in Tripoli on 31 August 2011;

I.

whereas the EU has a vital interest in a democratic, stable, prosperous, peaceful North Africa;

1.

Is looking forward to the end of the six-month conflict in Libya and welcomes the fall of the 42-year old autocratic regime of Muammar Gaddafi, who was responsible for long and tremendous suffering by the Libyan people; congratulates the Libyan people on their courage and determination and stresses that the free and sovereign aspirations of the Libyan people should be the driving force of the transition process since only strong local ownership will guarantee its success;

2.

Calls on the VP/HR to develop a genuine, effective and credible common strategy for Libya and requests EU Member States to implement this strategy refraining from unilateral actions or initiatives that might weaken it; calls on the EU and its Member States to offer their full support in the transition process that must now take place to create in a coordinated manner a free, democratic and prosperous Libya, avoiding duplications and pursuing a multilateral approach;

3.

Expresses its full support for the National Transitional Council (NTC) in its challenging task of building up a new state representing all Libyans; welcomes the recent recognitions of the NTC and calls on all EU Member States and on the international community to follow suit; welcomes the fact that all UN Security Council permanent members, including most recently China, have recognised the NTC as the legitimate authority in Libya; urges all African Union countries to recognise the NTC; calls on the NTC to assume fully its responsibility for the security and well-being of the Libyan people, to act in a transparent manner and in full accordance with democratic principles as well as international humanitarian law; calls on the VP/HR, the Council and the Commission to further promote relations with the NTC and assist the new Libyan authorities in building a unified, democratic and pluralist Libya in which human rights, fundamental freedoms and justice will be guaranteed for all Libyan citizens as well as migrant workers and refugees;

4.

Stresses that there can be no impunity for crimes against humanity and that Muammar Gaddafi and members of his regime must be held responsible and put to trial for their crimes under the rule of law; urges the NTC combatants to refrain from reprisals and extrajudicial executions; expects that, if brought to face justice in Libya for all the crimes committed during the dictatorship, and not just those crimes for which the ICC has indicted them, the Libyan courts and proceedings will ensure full compliance with international standards for fair trials, including transparency to international observation and excluding capital punishment;

5.

Urges all countries, especially Libya's neighbours, to cooperate with the new Libyan authorities and the international justice authorities, namely the ICC, to ensure that Gaddafi and his inner circle are brought to justice; recalls that, for instance, Niger and Burkina Faso are parties to the ICC and, therefore, have an obligation to cooperate with the Court and transfer Gaddafi and his indicted relatives to the ICC if they enter their territories; deplores the offer of asylum by Guinea Bissau to Gaddafi to go and live in that country, warning that this would be inconsistent with Guinea Bissau’s obligations under the Cotonou Agreement;

6.

Welcomes the commitment made by the States and international organisations present at the ‘Friends of Libya’ summit held in Paris on 1 September 2011 to immediately release USD 15 billion in frozen Libyan assets, as well as the EU decision to lift sanctions on 28 Libyan entities, including ports, oil firms and banks; calls on EU Member States to seek UNSC authorisation and release still frozen Libyan assets to help the NTC deliver the governance needed in this transitional period and calls on Member States in particular to comply with the promises made at the Paris Conference; calls for an international investigation into the whereabouts of stolen assets and money of the Gaddafi family and for these to be returned to Libya;

7.

Welcomes the fact that the EU quickly marked its presence in Tripoli soon after the city was liberated and opened an EU office in the capital; expects this to be fully staffed as soon as possible in order to build on the important work developed by the EU office in Benghazi to further promote relations with the NTC and assist the new Libyan authorities in addressing the most pressing needs of the Libyan people;

8.

Recommends sending forthwith a European Parliament delegation to Libya to assess the situation, to transmit a message of support and solidarity and to develop a dialogue with the NTC, civil society and other key players on the ground;

9.

Stresses that the credibility of the NTC interim government will rest on its capacity to address the most pressing issues while at the same time creating conditions for democratic institutions; calls on the NTC to initiate as transparent and inclusive a process as possible, involving all key stakeholders from all parts of the country, in order to build up legitimacy and a national consensus and thus avoid regional, ethnic or tribal fractions that could cause further violence; calls on the NTC to ensure the involvement of the whole spectrum of Libyan society and to empower women and minorities in the transitional process towards democratisation, namely by stimulating their participation in civil society, the media, political parties and all sorts of political and economic decision-making bodies;

10.

Notes the recent report by Amnesty International and calls on the NTC to control and disarm the armed groups, to halt human rights abuses and to investigate the reported cases of war crimes, in order to avoid a vicious cycle of violations and retaliation; calls on the new authorities to bring immediately all detention centres under the control of the Ministry of Justice and Human Rights and to ensure that arrests are only conducted by official bodies and that all prosecutions end up in fair trials meeting international standards;

11.

Takes note of the speech in Tripoli by NTC Chairman Jalil in which he announced that Libya will be a moderate Muslim country with a constitution to reflect this and will welcome the participation of women in public life; declares its expectation that the NTC will fulfil its responsibilities and deliver on the commitments it has made to build a tolerant, unified and democratic state in Libya, protecting universal human rights for all Libyan citizens, as well as for migrant workers and foreigners; calls on the NTC to actively stimulate and include women and young people in the political processes aimed at building political parties and democratic institutions;

12.

Calls for the NTC to launch without delay a justice and national reconciliation process; calls on the VP/HR to send experts and trainers on mediation and dialogue to assist the NTC and other Libyan actors;

13.

Underlines the importance of all human rights violations being investigated regardless of who committed them; takes the view that this should be an important part of the reconciliation process in the country managed by the Libyans themselves;

14.

Calls on all NTC forces to comply with international humanitarian laws in dealing with prisoners of war, namely the remaining pro-Gaddafi forces and mercenaries; urges the NTC to free immediately African migrant workers and black Libyans who were arbitrarily detained for being thought to be pro-Gaddafi mercenaries and to bring to independent trial those who committed crimes;

15.

Calls on the NTC to protect the rights of minority and vulnerable groups, including thousands of sub-Saharan African migrants who face harassment solely due to their skin colour, and to ensure protection and evacuation of the migrants still stranded at the IOM centres or any improvised camps; calls in this respect on the VP/HR to provide the NTC with European support in the field of mediation in order to respond to this urgent situation in accordance with human rights and humanitarian standards; calls on EU Member States and the Commission to assist in resettling refugees who are still in camps at the Tunisian and other borders having fled the conflict and for whom a return to Libya would place their life at risk;

16.

Emphasises that the Libyan people started the revolution and led the way forward; takes the view that the future of Libya must rest firmly in the hands of the Libyan people, ensuring the full sovereignty of Libya;

17.

Emphasises that the United Nations will play a coordinating role to ensure international support for the political transition in Libya and the reconstruction of the country, in line with the expectations expressed by Libya, namely at the Paris Conference;

18.

Calls on the VP/HR, the Commission and the EU Member States to provide assistance aiming at reform of the Libyan security sector, including the police and armed forces, as well as the disarmament, demobilisation and reintegration (DDR) of former combatants, and strengthening control of the borders and arms trafficking in cooperation with neighbouring countries; is particularly concerned by the huge amount of weapons held by combatants and civilians that put the life of the population at risk, with regard in particular to vulnerable groups such as women and children;

19.

Stresses the importance of the successful outcome of the Libyan conflict for the region and in the context of the Arab Spring; urges other leaders in the region to draw lessons from Libya and to take heed of the growing popular movements calling for their rights and freedoms to be respected;

20.

Calls on the National Transitional Council to commit to high standards of transparency in domestic strategic economic sectors in order to make Libyan natural resources benefit all the population;

21.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the High Representative, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Parliamentary Assembly of the Union for the Mediterranean, the African Union, the Arab League and the Libyan National Transitional Council.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0095.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0020.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/118


Thursday 15 September 2011
Situation in Syria

P7_TA(2011)0387

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the situation in Syria

2013/C 51 E/17

The European Parliament,

having regard to its previous resolutions on Syria, in particular that of 7 July 2011 on the situation in Syria, Yemen and Bahrain in the context of the situation in the Arab world and North Africa (1),

having regard to the statement of the President of the European Parliament on the situation in Syria and the reactions of the international community of 19 August 2011,

having regard to Council Decision 2011/522/CFSP amending Decision 2011/273/CFSP concerning restrictive measures against Syria, Council Decision 2011/523/EU partially suspending the application of the Cooperation Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Syrian Arab Republic, and Council Regulation (EU) No 878/2011 of 2 September 2011 amending Regulation (EU) No 442/2011 concerning restrictive measures in view of the situation in Syria,

having regard to the statements of the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (VP/HR) on Syria of 8 and 31 July; 1, 4, 18, 19, 23 and 30 August; and 2 September 2011,

having regard to the Council conclusions on Syria of 18 July 2011,

having regard to the Joint Communication on ‘A new response to a changing neighbourhood’ of the European Commission and the High Representative to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions of 25 May 2011,

having regard to the UN Security Council Presidential Statement of 3 August 2011,

having regard to the UNHRC Resolution on the situation of human rights in the Syrian Arab Republic of 23 August 2011,

having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948,

having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR) of 1966, to which Syria is party,

having regard to Rule 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas, since the start of the violent crackdown on peaceful protesters in Syria in March 2011, and despite the repeal of the state of emergency announced on 21 April 2011 by the government, the systematic killings, violence and torture have been dramatically escalating and the Syrian army and security forces continue to respond with targeted killings, torture and mass arrests; whereas according to U.N. estimates, over 2 600 people have lost their lives, many more have been injured and thousands detained;

B.

whereas the High Commissioner’s fact-finding mission of 19 August 2011 found evidence of hundreds of summary executions, the use of live ammunition against demonstrators, the widespread deployment of snipers during protests, the detention and torture of people of all ages, blockading of towns and cities by the security forces and the destruction of water supplies;

C.

whereas the government of the Syrian Arab Republic committed itself to implementing democratic and social reforms but failed to take the necessary steps to fulfil them;

D.

whereas many Syrians have to face a deteriorating humanitarian situation as a result of the violence and displacements; whereas neighbouring countries of Syria and the international community are making considerable efforts to prevent the further deterioration and escalation of this humanitarian crisis;

E.

whereas the crisis in Syria constitutes a threat to the stability and security of the entire Middle East region;

F.

whereas the EU has adopted restrictive measures against the Syrian regime as a consequence of the escalation of the brutal campaign which the regime has been waging against the Syrian people, and whereas the EU is considering extending those sanctions;

G.

whereas the Association Agreement between the European Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Syrian Arab Republic, of the other part, has never been signed; whereas the signing of this agreement has been delayed at Syria’s request since October 2009; whereas the Council decided not to take any further steps in this field as well as to partially suspend the application of the existing Cooperation Agreement;

H.

whereas the new approach proposed by the European Commission and the High Representative as a new response to a changing neighbourhood is based on mutual accountability and a shared commitment to the universal values of human rights, democracy and the rule of law;

I.

whereas the UN Human Rights Council adopted a resolution on 23 August 2011 calling for the dispatching of an independent international commission of inquiry to investigate human rights violations in Syria, which may amount to crimes against humanity;

1.

Strongly condemns the escalating use of force against peaceful protesters and the brutal and systematic persecution of pro-democracy activists, human rights defenders and journalists; expresses its deepest concern at the gravity of the human rights violations perpetrated by the Syrian authorities, including mass arrests, extrajudicial killings, arbitrary detention, disappearances and torture;

2.

Expresses its sincere condolences to the families of the victims and its solidarity with the Syrian people fighting for their rights, commends their courage and determination and strongly supports their aspirations to achieve full respect of the rule of law, human rights and fundamental freedoms and the guarantee of better economic and social conditions;

3.

Supports the Council’s conclusions of 18 July 2011, which state that the Syrian regime is calling its legitimacy into question by choosing a path of repression instead of fulfilling its own promises on broad reforms; calls on President Bashar al Assad and his regime to relinquish power immediately, and rejects impunity;

4.

Calls again for an immediate end to violent crackdowns against peaceful demonstrators and harassment of their families, the release of all detained protesters, political prisoners, human rights defenders and journalists, and full access to the country for international humanitarian and human rights organisations as well as international media; calls upon the Syrian authorities to stop government censorship of local and foreign publications, end repressive government control over newspapers and other publications, and to lift restrictions on the Internet and mobile communication networks;

5.

Reiterates its call for an independent, transparent and effective investigation into the killings, arrests, arbitrary detention and alleged forced disappearances and instances of torture by the Syrian security forces in order to ensure that the perpetrators of such acts are held to account; welcomes in this context the recent resolution adopted by the UN Human Rights Council calling for an independent international commission of inquiry to be dispatched to Syria to investigate all allegations of violations of international human rights law committed by the regime since March 2011 in order to establish the facts and circumstances of these crimes and violations, identify those responsible and ensure that the perpetrators are held accountable;

6.

Calls at the same time for an immediate, genuine and inclusive political process with the participation of all democratic political actors and civil society organisations which could be the basis of a peaceful and irreversible transition to democracy in Syria; welcomes in this context the UN Security Council Presidential Statement of 3 August 2011 stressing that the only solution to the current crisis in Syria is through an inclusive and Syrian-led political process; calls on the members of the UNSC, and in particular Russia and China, to proceed with a resolution condemning the use of lethal force by the Syrian regime and calling for an end to this use of force, and to put in place sanctions for failure to do so; takes note of the meeting of the Secretary-General of the Arab League with the Syrian authorities and hopes that it will be followed by concrete results;

7.

Welcomes the adoption by the Council on 2 September 2011 of new restrictive measures against the Syrian regime, including a ban on the import of crude oil to the EU and the addition of four Syrian persons and three entities to the list of those targeted by an asset freeze and travel ban; calls, however, for further sanctions that target the regime but minimise the negative impacts on the living conditions of the population; calls on the EU to show a united front in its dealings with the Syrian authorities;

8.

Welcomes the humanitarian assistance provided by neighbouring countries of Syria, in particular Turkey, to Syrian refugees; encourages the EU and its Member States to continue working together with members of the UNSC, neighbouring countries of Syria, the Arab League, other international actors and NGOs in order to prevent the potential escalation of the current crisis in Syria, including the humanitarian crisis, to other areas in the region as well as further aggravation of the humanitarian crisis within the country;

9.

Welcomes the condemnation of the Syrian regime by Turkey and Saudi Arabia; regrets Iran’s continuing support for President Al Assad’s regime;

10.

Calls on the VP/HR, the Council and the Commission to further encourage and support the emergence of organised Syrian democratic opposition forces both within and outside Syria;

11.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Government and Parliament of the Russian Federation, the Government and Parliament of the People's Republic of China, the US Administration and the US Congress, the Secretary-General of the Arab League and the Government and Parliament of the Syrian Arab Republic.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0333.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/121


Thursday 15 September 2011
Closing the gap between anti-corruption law and reality

P7_TA(2011)0388

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the EU’s efforts to combat corruption

2013/C 51 E/18

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee of 6 June 2011 entitled Fighting corruption in the EU (COM(2011)0308) and Commission Decision (C(2011)3673) establishing an EU Anti-corruption reporting mechanism for periodic assessment (‘EU Anti-corruption Report’),

having regard to Articles 67(3) and 83(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and to the Stockholm Programme – An open and secure Europe serving and protecting citizens’,

having regard to its Declaration of 18 May 2010 on the Union’s efforts in combating corruption (1),

having regard to Council Framework Decision 2003/568/JHA of 22 July 2003 on combating corruption in the private sector (2),

having regard to the EU Convention drawn up on the basis of Article K.3 of the Treaty on European Union on the protection of the European Communities’ financial interests (3) and the EU Protocol drawn up on the basis of Article K.3 of the Treaty on European Union to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities’ financial interests (4) criminalising fraud and corruption affecting the EU’s financial interests,

having regard to the EU Convention drawn up on the basis of Article K.3 (2) (c) of the Treaty on European Union on the fight against corruption involving officials of the European Communities or officials of Member States of the European Union (5) criminalising fraud and corruption disconnected from EU financial interests,

having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas corruption is as an area of particularly serious crime with a cross-border dimension and often has implications across and beyond EU borders, and whereas the European Union has a general right to act in the field of anticorruption policy;

B.

whereas Article 67 TFEU stipulates the Union’s obligation to ensure a high level of security, including through the prevention and combating of crime and approximation of criminal laws, and whereas Article 83 TFEU lists corruption as one of the particularly serious crimes with a cross border dimension;

C.

whereas the Stockholm Programme (4.1) lists corruption among the trans-national threats that continue to challenge the internal security of the Union, which require a clear and comprehensive response;

D.

whereas four out of five EU citizens regard corruption as a serious problem in their Member State (2009 Eurobarometer on attitudes of Europeans towards corruption) and 88 % of the respondents to the 2008 public consultation on the Stockholm Programme considered that the EU should do more about corruption;

E.

whereas an estimated EUR 120 billion per year, representing one percent of the EU GDP, is lost to corruption (COM(2011)0308);

F.

whereas corruption undermines the rule of law, leads to the misuse of public money in general and of EU funds provided by the taxpayer and distorts the market, having played a role in the current economic crisis;

G.

whereas the economic recovery of Member States hit by the economic and financial crisis is hampered by corruption, tax evasion, tax fraud and other economic crimes; whereas the risk of corruptive practices in the case of large-scale deregulation and privatisation is particularly high and must be addressed by all possible means;

H.

whereas corruption causes social harm, as organised crime groups use it to commit other serious crimes, such as trafficking in drugs and human beings (COM(2011)0308);

I.

whereas there is a lack of political commitment on the part of leaders and decision-makers to combat corruption in all its forms and the implementation of anti-corruption legislation is uneven among the Member States and unsatisfactory overall (COM(2011)0308);

J.

whereas three EU Member States have not ratified the Council of Europe’s Criminal Law Convention on Corruption, twelve have not ratified its additional Protocol and seven have not ratified the Civil Law Convention on Corruption; whereas three Member States have not yet ratified the UNCAC and five EU Member States have not ratified the OECD Anti-Bribery Convention;

K.

whereas the perception of corruption seriously undermines mutual trust among the Member States, thereby affecting cooperation in the field of justice and home affairs;

L.

whereas judicial cooperation in corruption cases with a cross-border dimension remains complex and sluggish;

M.

whereas, if not addressed urgently and properly, corruption can undermine trust in democratic institutions and weaken the accountability of political leadership (COM(2011)0308);

N.

whereas corruption has kept many dictatorial regimes in power and allowed them to channel significant amounts of money to foreign bank accounts, including European ones; whereas Member States need to step up their efforts to trace and freeze foreign stolen assets so they can be returned to their rightful owners;

1.

Welcomes the adoption by the Commission on 6 June 2011 of an anti-corruption package (6), which includes a communication on fighting corruption in the EU and a decision establishing the ‘EU Anti-corruption Report’;

2.

Calls on the Commission to prioritise the fight against corruption in the context of its security agenda for the years to come, including as regards the human resources allocated to it;

3.

Calls on the Commission to address through its reporting mechanism the key concern of effective implementation of anticorruption laws, as well as dissuasive sanctions, including those imposed by law enforcement and judiciary;

4.

Calls on the Commission to address the transposition and enforcement of EU anti-corruption legislation, including dissuasive sanctions, and to take steps to stimulate the transposition and enforcement by the Member States of relevant international and regional anticorruption instruments;

5.

Calls on the Commission, in implementing the EU anticorruption reporting mechanism, to ensure that independent experts are part of the expert group and the network of research correspondents, that all experts have a proven high level of integrity, reputation and expertise, and that a variety of civil society organisations are represented;

6.

Asks the Commission to consider issuing interim anti-corruption reports before 2013, given the urgency of tackling this issue in view of the current economic crisis in many Member States;

7.

Calls on the Commission to act on the basis of Article 83 (1) TFEU to adopt minimum rules on the definition of and sanctions for corruption, given its cross-border dimension and internal market consequences;

8.

Notes with concern the lack of progress in the implementation by the Member States of Council Framework Decision 2003/568/JHA on combating corruption in the private sector; urges the Member States to transpose and enforce the provisions of this framework decision;

9.

Calls on the Council and the Member States to fully implement the 1995 and 1997 EU conventions criminalising fraud and corruption;

10.

Suggests that the Commission take further action at EU level towards harmonising legislation on the protection of whistleblowers (including protection against libel and defamation lawsuits and criminal charges) and the criminalisation of illicit enrichment;

11.

Calls on all EU institutions, including EU agencies and Member States, to ensure more transparency by drawing up codes of conduct or improving those already existing, with at least clear rules on conflicts of interest, as well as to take action in preventing and fighting corruption infiltrating politics and the media, including by enhancing transparency and supervision of financing and funding;

12.

Calls on the Member States to invest financial and human resources in the combating of corruption; stresses the need for the Member States to cooperate with Europol, Eurojust and OLAF in investigating and prosecuting crimes related to corruption;

13.

Calls on the Commission and Eurojust to ensure a more efficient and speedy exchange of documents and information between national courts on corruption cases with a cross-border dimension;

14.

Calls on the Council to ensure the necessary political commitment, currently lacking in some Member States, to combat corruption and to implement the measures adopted by the Commission through its anticorruption package and the wider package on the protection of the licit economy;

15.

Calls on the Council and the Commission to make the current network of national focal points against corruption more effective and asks the Commission to inform the European Parliament of the activities of this network;

16.

Calls on the Council and the Member States to ratify and fully implement the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) Convention on combating bribery of foreign public officials in international business transactions; stresses the negative impact that bribery of foreign officials has on the Union’s fundamental rights, environment and development policies;

17.

Urges the Commission to speed up its work in order to meet its reporting obligations under the UN Convention against Corruption;

18.

Takes the view that the fight against corruption involves greater transparency in financial transactions, especially those involving the so-called offshore jurisdictions within the EU and elsewhere in the world;

19.

Asks the Council to act jointly with the Commission in establishing agreements with third countries (especially the so-called offshore jurisdictions) for the purpose of granting the exchange of information about bank accounts and financial transactions relating to EU citizens and companies to those countries;

20.

Calls on the Commission to make the fight against anonymous shell companies in secrecy jurisdictions, enabling criminal financial flows, a key element of the upcoming reform of the Anti-Money Laundering (AML) Directive;

21.

Urges the Commission to ensure strong policy coordination of the anti-corruption reporting mechanism with the new anti-fraud strategy and the legislative initiative on criminal assets recovery, included in the wider package on the protection of the licit economy;

22.

Asks the Commission to report on an annual basis to the European Parliament on the implementation of the EU anti-corruption policy and to submit, whenever relevant and feasible, interim reports on specific problems relating to the fight against corruption in the EU;

23.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Commission and the Council.


(1)  OJ C 161 E, 31.5.2011, p. 62.

(2)  OJ L 192, 31.7.2003, p. 54.

(3)  OJ C 316, 27.11.1995, p. 49.

(4)  OJ C 313, 23.10.1996, p. 2.

(5)  OJ C 195, 25.6.1997, p. 2.

(6)  The anti-corruption package contains a Communication on fighting corruption in the EU, a decision establishing an EU anticorruption reporting mechanism, a report on the implementation of Council Framework Decision 2003/568/JHA on combating corruption in the private sector, and a report on the modalities of EU participation in the Council of Europe Group of States against Corruption (GRECO).


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/125


Thursday 15 September 2011
Famine in East Africa

P7_TA(2011)0389

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on famine in East Africa

2013/C 51 E/19

The European Parliament,

having regard to its previous resolutions on the Horn of Africa,

having regard to the statement of 24 August 2011 by High Representative Catherine Ashton on the EU response to famine in the Horn of Africa,

having regard to the outcomes of the pledging conference of 25 August 2011 in Addis Ababa,

having regard to the UN Millennium Development Goals,

having regard to the UN Declaration on Human Rights,

having regard to the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child,

having regard to its resolution of 17 February 2011 on rising food prices (1),

having regard to the report by Jack Lang, United Nations Secretary General Special Adviser on legal issues related to piracy off the coast of Somalia,

having regard to the Roadmap for Ending the Transition in Somalia, adopted by the Somali Transitional Federal Government, the regional administrations of Puntland and Galmuduug, and the Ahlu Sunna Wal Jama’a movement on 6 September 2011,

having regard to Rule 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas tens of thousands of people have died, 750 000 are imminently at risk of starvation and 13.3 million people across Somalia, Ethiopia, Kenya, Eritrea and Djibouti are in urgent need of food aid in the worst famine in 60 years;

B.

whereas in places, malnutrition rates are more than three times the emergency threshold and whereas it has been predicted that the situation across the Horn will worsen before it improves, with the situation forecast to be at its most severe in October 2011 and no prospect of recovery before early 2012;

C.

whereas famine in the region has been aggravated by factors including conflict, scarce resources, climate change, high population growth, a lack of infrastructure, distorted trade patterns and high commodity prices;

D.

whereas Somalia has been the hardest hit, with more than half the population dependent on food aid, 1.4 m internally displaced persons and UNICEF reporting that 780 000 children are acutely malnourished in Southern Somalia;

E.

whereas the humanitarian situation in Somalia is worsened by the consequences of 20 years of conflict between warring factions in the area; whereas the militant group al-Shabab controls many areas where famine has been declared and has forced some Western aid agencies out of the area, severely hampering the aid effort;

F.

whereas there is a clear-cut denial of access by the Government of Eritrea for food and other humanitarian support for its people;

G.

whereas more than 860 000 refugees from Somalia have fled to neighbouring countries, in particular Kenya and Ethiopia, in search of security, food and water, and the refugee camp at Dadaab in Kenya is overwhelmed by more than 420 000 people;

H.

whereas the refugee camp at Dadaab is currently the largest refugee camp in the world and whereas 440 000 people are living there, although it was designed to receive 90 000, and whereas the humanitarian situation in the camps is deteriorating day by day, with the emergence of epidemics of, for example, cholera and measles, and several cases of rape have been registered;

I.

whereas 80 % of the refugees are women and children, many of whom have experienced sexual violence and intimidation either en route to or in the refugee camps;

J.

whereas a lack of law and order on shore has led to increased piracy in the Indian Ocean, severely disrupting supplies to and from the region, and the EU’s naval operation EUNAVOR has only been able to deter and contain piracy rather than address the root causes;

K.

whereas the EU has committed EUR 158 million in humanitarian relief in 2011, in addition to EUR 440 million from Member States and more than EUR 680 million committed to the region in long-term aid in the areas of agriculture, rural development and food security until 2013;

L.

whereas African Union (AU) leaders have pledged more than USD 350 million to the humanitarian operation;

M.

whereas the rapid scaling-up of the emergency response is of the utmost importance to address the existing humanitarian needs and prevent further deterioration; whereas the total operational shortfall over the next six months for drought-related WFP operations covering Djibouti, Ethiopia, Kenya and Somalia stands at USD 190 million;

N.

whereas increased acquisition of land in the Horn of Africa (mainly by foreign investors) has made its precarious agricultural and food system even more vulnerable, failing to deliver the promised benefits of jobs, food and economic development;

O.

whereas the impact of climate change has seriously affected crop yields in the region, which, coupled with the global economic downturn and rising food and fuel prices, has set back poverty reduction and the achievement of the Millennium Development Goals;

P.

whereas the World Bank's August 2011 Food Price Watch report states that high and volatile global food prices are putting the poorest people in the developing world at risk and are contributing to the emergency in the Horn of Africa;

Q.

whereas the increased liquidity and accessibility of these hedge instruments is linked to the high prices and the high volatility in the underlying spot markets, and whereas it is more difficult for regulators to have a full picture of these markets because the vast majority of these transactions are carried out over the counter;

1.

Expresses its deepest sorrow at the loss of life and suffering in the region; calls for increased mobilisation of EU aid to areas where the famine is most severe to provide food aid, healthcare, clean water and sanitation supplies to the most vulnerable;

2.

Calls on all authorities and factions in the region to allow humanitarian aid organisations to have unhindered access to those in need and to protect the civilian population under all circumstances, particularly women and children, in accordance with international humanitarian and human rights law; calls for humanitarian corridors to be opened up in order to take food and aid deeper into the affected regions;

3.

Demands that all sides immediately end abuses against civilians, especially women and children, hold those responsible to account and ensure access to aid and the free movement of all people fleeing conflict and drought; strongly condemns the role of the Islamist militant group al-Shabab in obstructing the efforts of aid agencies and the WFP to deliver food aid; reminds all countries in the region of the need to assist and protect refugees under international law;

4.

Calls for greater mobilisation of the international community, which should redouble its efforts to tackle this emergency in order to meet the growing humanitarian needs and prevent a further deterioration in the situation, and bearing in mind the inadequate financing available;

5.

Stresses the need to control aid by identifying reliable partners on the ground, including well established aid agencies and local community leaders, and by means of better coordination and better organisation of distribution, thus preventing any diversion and pillaging of aid supplies;

6.

Calls on the Commission to urgently improve the transition between EU humanitarian aid and development aid, as the drought crisis in the Horn of Africa clearly shows that years of emergency aid to drought-stricken areas have not been effectively followed up by long-term development policies, particularly with regard to agriculture; calls on the Commission and the EU Member States to support East African countries’ projects on prevention capacities and famine and drought early warning systems;

7.

Welcomes the African Union's commitments to the humanitarian operation, including the AMISOM peacekeeping mission; regrets, however, that only 9 000 African Union peacekeepers out of a promised total of 20 000 have been deployed in Somalia so far;

8.

Underlines that a solution to the famine in the Horn of Africa, and Somalia in particular, will only be possible if the underlying political, economic, environmental and security problems are addressed by local actors and the international community alike; calls for an EU strategy for the region which outlines political objectives and how individual humanitarian, development, security and military measures correspond and interlink;

9.

Calls on the HR/VP to critically assess the Djibouti Peace Process; stresses the need to involve all people affected by the conflict in Somalia, including civil society and women’s groups, at all levels; encourages the establishment of a national reconciliation regime in order to begin the country’s reconstruction;

10.

Welcomes the commitments of the EU and its Member States; recalls, however, that the UN emergency appeal is still USD 1 billion short of what is needed; urges the international community to honour its commitments, deliver food aid and improve health conditions on the ground;

11.

Calls for a greater percentage of EU Official Development Aid (ODA) to be directed to agricultural production and assistance to pastoralists in developing countries to boost food security; in this context urges the international community to make long-term investments in agriculture as the main source of food and income in the region, and in the building of sustainable infrastructure, and to afford small farmers access to land, thereby bolstering the local market and providing acceptable everyday food for people in the Horn of Africa;

12.

Calls for information about food reserves and stocks and about international price formation to be more transparent, of better quality and more up to date;

13.

Demands that Member States ensure that financial institutions that engage in speculation on food and agricultural commodity markets cease abusive speculative activity which is responsible for high and volatile food prices and to put tackling poverty and human suffering in the Horn of Africa and across the developing world above profits and earnings from food price speculation;

14.

Urges those institutions to take their corporate social responsibilities seriously and put in place internal rules to ensure that they limit their activities on food and agricultural commodity markets to serving real economy businesses with a need to hedge risk;

15.

Calls on the G20 to step up action to agree global regulation to prevent abusive speculation and to coordinate the creation of preventive mechanisms against the excessive fluctuation of global food prices; stresses that the G20 must involve non-G20 countries to ensure global convergence;

16.

Calls on the Commission to present proposals to amend the Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (2004/39/EC) and Market Abuse Directive (2003/6/EC) to prevent abusive speculation;

17.

Stresses that the European Securities and Markets Authority must have a key role in oversight of commodities markets; affirms that ESMA should exercise vigilance in its application of regulatory tools to prevent manipulation and abuses in food and agricultural commodities markets;

18.

Calls on the Commission to update its land policy guidelines with regard to land grabbing, to ensure their alignment with the CFS-led Voluntary Guidelines on Responsible Governance of Tenure of Land, Fisheries and Forests and to give greater importance to this through its development cooperation programmes, trade policies and involvement in multilateral financing institutions such as the World Bank and the IMF;

19.

Asks the Commission and governments in the region to assess the current impact of farmland acquisition on rural poverty and famine-hit areas; asks the Commission to include the land grab issue in its policy dialogue with developing countries, to improve reporting on and monitoring of large-scale land acquisitions and to support developing countries in decision-making on investments;

20.

Calls for considerable efforts to better integrate climate change adaptation into EU development policies; calls on the EU to considerably increase such funding, ensuring that it is additional to ODA, to show bold leadership at the upcoming COP 17 with regard to better implementation of climate adaptation policies and to reinforce international governance of sustainable development policies;

21.

Calls on the UN, the Commission and the HR/VP to take action with regard to the illegal dumping of toxic waste in Somali waters and put in place a policy to remedy the potential health risks to the population;

22.

Expresses concern about recent reports of misuse of ODA to carry out political oppression in Ethiopia; calls on the EU and Member States to ensure that aid is used strictly for poverty alleviation, in an accountable and transparent manner, making full use of the human rights clauses of the Cotonou Agreement;

23.

Calls on the Commission to better integrate pastoralists into EU development policy, as they ensure an important part of economic activity and protein production in the region; believes that an urgent dialogue with local authorities is needed in order to safeguard their lifestyle, recognising that their nomadic existence is well adapted to arid areas where conditions do not allow for settlers;

24.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the UN Security Council and Secretary-General, the African Union institutions, the Governments and Parliaments of the IGAD countries, the Pan African Parliament, the ACP-EU Parliamentary Assembly, the Presidency of the G20 and the governments of the EU Member States.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0071.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/130


Thursday 15 September 2011
EU position and commitment in advance of the UN high-level meeting on the prevention and control of non-communicable diseases

P7_TA(2011)0390

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on European Union position and commitment in advance to the UN high-level meeting on the prevention and control of non-communicable diseases

2013/C 51 E/20

The European Parliament,

having regard to the 2008-2013 World Health Organisation (WHO) Action Plan for the Global Strategy for the Prevention and Control of Non-Communicable Diseases (1),

having regard to the WHO’s resolution of 11 September 2006 on the prevention and control of non-communicable diseases in the WHO European region (2),

having regard to UN Resolution 64/265 on the prevention and control of non-communicable diseases of October 2010 (3),

having regard to the Moscow Declaration on healthy lifestyles and non-communicable disease control of April 2011 (4),

having regard to the World Health Assembly resolution on non-communicable diseases of May 2011 (5),

having regard to the report of the UN Secretary-General on prevention and control of non-communicable diseases (6),

having regard to the 2008 WHO report on the global surveillance, prevention and control of chronic respiratory diseases (7),

having regard to the Parma Declaration and the Commitment to Act adopted by the Member States of the European Region of the WHO in March 2011 (8),

having regard to the WHO’s 2011 Asturias Declaration (9),

having regard to the European Charter on Counteracting Obesity adopted in November 2006 (10),

having regard to Articles 168 and 179 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU),

having regard to Article 35 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union,

having regard to its resolutions of 1 February 2007 on ‘Promoting healthy diets and physical activity: a European dimension for the prevention of overweight, obesity and chronic diseases’ (11) and of 25 September 2008 on the White Paper on Nutrition, Overweight and Obesity-related Health Issues (12),

having regard to its resolutions of 12 July 2007 on action to tackle cardiovascular disease (13) and of 10 April 2008 on combating cancer in the enlarged European Union (14), and to its declaration of 27 April 2006 on diabetes (15),

having regard to its resolution of 4 September 2008 on the mid-term review of the European Environment and Health Action Plan 2004-2010 (16),

having regard to Decision 1600/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2002 laying down the Sixth Community Environment Action Programme (17),

having regard to its resolutions of 11 November 2010 on the demographic challenge and solidarity between generations (18) and of 8 March 2011 on reducing health inequalities in the EU (19),

having regard to its resolutions of 6 May 2010 on the Commission communication on Action Against Cancer: European Partnership (20) and on the Commission White Paper: ‘Adapting to climate change: Towards a European framework for action’ (21),

having regard to Council Decision 2004/513/EC of 2 June 2004 concerning the conclusion of the WHO Framework Convention on Tobacco Control (22),

having regard to the Council Conclusions on Heart Health of 2004 (23),

having regard to Decision No 1350/2007/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 establishing a second programme of Community action in the field of health (2008-2013) (24),

having regard to Decision No 1982/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Seventh Framework Programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities (2007-2013) (25),

having regard to the Council conclusions on ‘Innovative approaches for chronic diseases in public health and healthcare systems’ of 7 December 2010 (26),

having regard to the Council conclusions on ‘Common values and principles in European Union health systems’ of 22 June 2006 and to the Council conclusions ‘Towards modern, responsive and sustainable health systems’ of 6 June 2011 (27),

having regard to the Council conclusions on ‘The EU role in global health’ of 10 May 2010 (28),

having regard to Rule 110(4) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas, according to the WHO, 86 % of deaths in Europe are caused by non-communicable diseases (NCDs);

B.

whereas the four most common NCDs are cardiovascular diseases, respiratory diseases, cancer and diabetes; whereas other important NCDs should not be neglected;

C.

whereas cardiovascular diseases are the largest cause of death, killing more than 2 million people every year; whereas the most common cardiovascular diseases are coronary heart disease and strokes, which account respectively for over a third (i.e. 741 000) and just over a quarter (i.e. 508 000) of all cardiovascular disease-related deaths;

D.

whereas cancer is the second-largest cause of death, with a population prevalence of 3-4 %, which increases to 10-15 % among the elderly; whereas every year an estimated 2.45 million people in the EU are diagnosed with cancer and 1.23 million deaths from the disease are recorded; whereas the prevalence of childhood cancer is increasing at a rate of more than 1 % per year in Europe;

E.

whereas preventable chronic respiratory diseases, such as asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), affect millions of people in Europe;

F.

whereas there is no EU-wide strategy or initiative comprehensively targeting diabetes (Type 1 and Type 2), which is estimated to affect more than 32 million EU citizens, with a similar number suffering from impaired glucose tolerance and facing a very high probability of progressing to clinically manifest diabetes; whereas these figures are expected to increase by 16 % by 2030 as a result of the obesity epidemic, the ageing of the European population and other factors yet to be determined on which more research is needed;

G.

whereas four risk factors together account for a majority of chronic NCDs: tobacco consumption, unbalanced diets, alcohol intake and lack of physical activity; whereas exposure to environmental contaminants is the fifth important factor to be considered;

H.

whereas tobacco consumption is the leading cause of preventable deaths and kills up to one in every two long-term tobacco users;

I.

whereas alcohol intake, unbalanced nutrition, environmental pollution and a lack of physical activity can contribute significantly to the risk of developing certain types of cardiovascular diseases, cancers and diabetes;

J.

whereas physical exercise is increasingly recognised as playing an important role in the prevention of NCDs;

K.

whereas seven risk factors for premature death (high blood pressure, high cholesterol levels, high body mass index, failure to eat enough fruit and vegetables, lack of physical exercise, excessive alcohol consumption, smoking) are linked to dietary and physical-activity habits;

L.

whereas the majority of chronic NCDs can be prevented, more particularly by reducing or avoiding key risk factors such as smoking, unbalanced diets, physical inactivity, alcohol consumption and exposure to certain chemical substances; whereas an effective environmental policy, including the enforcement of existing legislation and standards, offers major prevention opportunities;

M.

whereas additional factors, such as age, gender, genetic background or physiological conditions, including obesity, should also be taken into account when developing prevention and early identification strategies;

N.

whereas the majority of NCDs have common symptoms, such as chronic pain and mental health problems, which directly affect sufferers and their quality of life and should be addressed by means of a common, horizontal approach, so that healthcare systems can tackle these diseases more cost-effectively;

O.

whereas opportunities for disease prevention remain underexploited, even though it has been demonstrated that population-wide NCD-prevention strategies consistently reduce costs;

P.

whereas 97 % of health expenditure currently goes on treatment, but only 3 % on investment in prevention, and whereas the cost of treating and managing NCDs is increasing dramatically owing to the wider availability of diagnostics and treatments;

Q.

whereas the WHO regards the increase in NCDs as an epidemic and estimates that it will claim the lives of 52 million people by 2030;

R.

whereas the World Economic Forum and the Harvard School of Public Health have published data estimating that NCDs will cause a EUR25 trillion global economic output loss over the period from 2005 to 2030;

S.

whereas NCDs could hamper the Europe 2020 strategy and deprive people of the right to live healthy and productive lives;

T.

whereas the EU has a central role to play in speeding up progress on global health challenges, including the health-related Millennium Development Goals and NCDs, as stated in the Council conclusions on the EU’s role in global health;

U.

whereas some factors for NCDs are without doubt linked to global problems such as environmental pollution and should therefore be addressed at global level; whereas other aspects can be addressed at national or regional level, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity;

V.

whereas pre-natal conditions, including exposure to environmental pollution, have a lifelong impact on many aspects of health and well-being, in particular the likelihood of developing respiratory diseases, and may make people more likely to contract cancer and diabetes;

W.

whereas, although on average people are living longer and healthier lives than previous generations, the EU is faced, in the context of an ageing population and the new phenomenon of the ‘oldest old’, with an epidemic of chronic diseases and multi-morbidities, and with a resulting threat to or increased pressure on the sustainability of national healthcare systems;

X.

whereas socio-economic factors are also important health determinants, and health inequalities exist both between and within Member States;

Y.

whereas it is estimated that by 2020 the shortfall in healthcare workers in Europe, which includes physicians, nurses, dentists, pharmacists and physiotherapists, will have reached 1 million;

Z.

whereas social and environmental factors should be clearly identified as determinants of health, given that, for example, indoor air pollution is responsible for the deaths of 1.6 million people every year, making it a major environmental health threat in Europe and leading to significant reductions in life expectancy and productivity;

AA.

whereas EU citizens are concerned about the potential impact of the environment on their health, with the potential effects of hazardous chemicals being the greatest concern; whereas, for example, particulate pollution is linked to more than 455 000 deaths from cardio-respiratory ailments every year in the 27 EU Member States;

1.

Calls for a strong political commitment from the Commission and EU Member States which reflects the significance and severity of the global NCD epidemic;

2.

Urges the EU to advocate a bold goal for reducing preventable mortality from NCDs, such as the WHO goal of a 25 % reduction in national mortality rates by 2025 as compared with 2010 rates;

3.

Calls on the EU and its Member States to endorse the following five key commitments and include them in the political statement to be issued at the UN High-Level Meeting on NCDs in September 2011:

the reduction of preventable NCD mortality by 25 % by 2025, as proposed by the WHO,

the implementation of cost-effective and cost-saving interventions, including the speedier implementation of the WHO Framework Convention on Tobacco Control, better access to and the promotion of healthy diets, including action to reduce salt, sugar, saturated fat and transfat intakes, effective measures to combat the harmful use of alcohol, and access to and the promotion of physical activities, as well as a population-wide reduction in exposure to environmental pollution, including endocrine disruptors and other environmental contaminants,

the monitoring of trends in NCD mortality and the common risk factors for NCDs,

the development of global and national accountability mechanisms for all key stakeholders involved,

the establishment in 2012 of a high-level partnership to foster the implementation of the recommendations and the organisation in 2014 of a high-level meeting to review the degree to which commitments have been honoured;

4.

Calls on the EU and its Member States actively to implement the Political Declaration to be issued following the high-level meeting, involving all relevant EU agencies and institutions in order to address NCD-related challenges;

5.

Calls on the EU and its Member States to scale up primary prevention of, research into and early diagnosis and management of the four most common NCDs, i.e. cardiovascular diseases, respiratory diseases, cancer and diabetes, without neglecting other important NCDs, such as mental and neurological disorders, including Alzheimer's disease; emphasises the importance of the early identification of individuals who are at high risk of contracting or dying from these diseases or are suffering from pre-existing dispositions, chronic and severe illnesses and risk factors that aggravate NCDs;

6.

Emphasises the need for an integrated and holistic patient-centred approach to long-term conditions, encompassing disease prevention and health promotion, early diagnosis, monitoring and education, as well as public awareness campaigns on risk factors, pre-existing conditions and unhealthy lifestyles (tobacco consumption, poor diet, lack of physical activity and alcohol intake) and the coordination of hospital and community care;

7.

Calls for preventive strategies for NCDs to be implemented from an early age; emphasises the need to step up the provision of education about healthy dietary and physical-activity habits in schools; notes that, globally, adequate resources should be made available for such educational work;

8.

Notes that policies addressing behavioural, social, economic and environmental factors associated with NCDs should be rapidly and fully implemented to ensure the most effective possible responses to these diseases, whilst increasing quality of life and health equity;

9.

Acknowledges that the focus of chronic care models on advanced chronic conditions needs to be shifted toward addressing people in the early stages of non-communicable disorders, with the ultimate goal of not merely managing diseases, but also improving the prognosis for sufferers from chronic disorders; emphasises, at the same time, the importance of palliative care;

10.

Welcomes the emphasis previous EU presidencies have placed on prevention and control of chronic NCDs, including the Spanish Presidency priority on cardiovascular diseases and the Polish Presidency conferences on ‘childhood chronic respiratory diseases’ and ‘Health Solidarity – closing the gap in health among the EU Member States’;

11.

Calls for clear protocols and evidence-based guidelines to be established for the most common NCDs in order to ensure appropriate patient management and treatment across healthcare professions, including specialists, primary-care physicians and specialist nurses;

12.

Stresses the need for chronic-disease research and education at all levels, in particular on the four most common NCDs, without neglecting other important NCDs, and on risk-factor reduction, public health interventions in general and interactions between sources of pollution and health effects, with multidisciplinary collaboration on NCDs as a research priority in those regions and countries with adequate resources;

13.

Strongly urges Member States to comply with EU air-quality standards and to implement the WHO’s air-quality guidelines for outdoor and indoor air and the 2010 Parma Declaration and Commitment to Act, which refers to the need to tackle the health effects of climate change;

14.

Emphasises the need for an immediate, effective revision of the Tobacco Products Directive;

15.

Emphasises the importance for the EU and the Member States, with a view to achieving NCD-related objectives and addressing public health, social and economic challenges, of further integrating prevention and risk-factor reduction into all relevant legislative and policy fields, and in particular into their environmental, food and consumer policies;

16.

Recognises that, under Article 168 TFEU, actions relating to health-care matters are primarily the responsibility of the Member States, but stresses the importance of establishing an EU strategy on chronic NCDs, to be followed by a Council recommendation, with individual sections dealing with the four most common NCDs and also taking gender specificities into account, in cooperation with relevant stakeholders, including patients and healthcare professionals;

17.

Calls on the Member States to establish national NCD plans, in particular on the four most common NCDs, by 2013, with resources commensurate with the significance of the NCD burden, and to set up a global high-level coordination mechanism for action on NCDs;

18.

Notes that the implementation of national NCD plans, associated with the more effective prevention, diagnosis and management of NCDs and risk factors such as pre-existing conditions and chronic and severe illnesses, could significantly reduce the overall burden of NCDs and thus contribute positively to maintaining the sustainability of national healthcare systems;

19.

Calls on the Commission to continuously monitor and report on progress across the EU as regards the Member States’ implementation of their national NCD plans, particularly on the four most common NCDs, with a focus on progress made in terms of prevention, early detection, disease management and research;

20.

Calls on the Member States to take action to increase the numbers of health personnel trained and actually employed in healthcare systems so as to confront the NCD burden more effectively;

21.

Stresses the need for consistency and a joined-up approach encompassing the UN Political Declaration and the ongoing actions of the EU Council and Commission, i.e. the Reflection Process called for on chronic diseases;

22.

Asks the Commission to consider and assess the possibility of extending the remit of the European Centre for Disease Prevention and Control (ECDC) to encompass NCDs and using it as a centre for data collection and recommendation development on NCDs, thus providing policy-makers, scientists and doctors with details of best practices and greater knowledge on NCDs;

23.

Emphasises the need to establish priorities for centralised data collection with a view to obtaining comparable data that will make better planning and recommendations possible across the EU;

24.

Calls for a comprehensive review of the implementation of the UN Political Declaration by 2014;

25.

Calls on the Member States and the Commission to ensure that a high-level delegation attends and presents an ambitious and coordinated EU position at the UN meeting on 19-20 September 2011;

26.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the EU Ambassador to the UN, the UN Secretary-General and the Director-General of the WHO.


(1)  http://whqlibdoc.who.int/publications/2009/9789241597418_eng.pdf

(2)  http://www.euro.who.int/__data/assets/pdf_file/0004/77575/RC56_eres02.pdf

(3)  http://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.asp?symbol=A/RES/64/265&Lang=E

(4)  http://www.un.org/en/ga/president/65/issues/moscow_declaration_en.pdf

(5)  http://apps.who.int/gb/ebwha/pdf_files/WHA64/A64_R11-en.pdf

(6)  http://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.asp?symbol=A/66/83&Lang=E

(7)  http://www.who.int/gard/publications/GARD%20Book%202007.pdf

(8)  http://www.euro.who.int/__data/assets/pdf_file/0011/78608/E93618.pdf

(9)  http://www.iarc.fr/en/media-centre/iarcnews/2011/asturiasdeclaration.php

(10)  http://www.euro.who.int/__data/assets/pdf_file/0009/87462/E89567.pdf

(11)  OJ C 250 E, 25.10.2007, p. 93.

(12)  OJ C 8 E, 14.1.2010, p. 97.

(13)  OJ C 175 E, 10.7.2008, p. 561.

(14)  OJ C 247 E, 15.10.2009, p. 11.

(15)  OJ C 296 E, 6.12.2006, p. 273.

(16)  OJ C 295 E, 4.12.2009, p. 83.

(17)  OJ L 242, 10.9.2002, p. 1.

(18)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2010)0400.

(19)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0081.

(20)  OJ C 81 E, 15.3.2011, p. 95.

(21)  OJ C 81 E, 15.3.2011, p. 115.

(22)  http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2004:213:0008:0024:EN:PDF

(23)  www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/NewsWord/en/lsa/80729.doc

(24)  http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2007:301:0003:0013:en:PDF

(25)  http://cordis.europa.eu/documents/documentlibrary/90798681EN6.pdf

(26)  http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/lsa/118282.pdf

(27)  http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/lsa/122395.pdf

(28)  http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_Data/docs/pressdata/EN/foraff/114352.pdf


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/137


Thursday 15 September 2011
EU policy approach to the ITU World Radiocommunication Conference 2012 (WRC-12)

P7_TA(2011)0391

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on the European Union’s policy approach to the ITU World Radiocommunication Conference 2012 (WRC-12)

2013/C 51 E/21

The European Parliament,

having regard to Commission Communication COM (2011)0180 of 6 April 2011 on the European Union’s policy approach to the ITU World Radiocommunication Conference 2012 (WRC-12),

having regard to the agenda of the ITU WRC-12,

having regard to the Digital Agenda within the Europe 2020 strategy,

having regard to the RSPG opinion on common policy objectives for WRC-12,

having regard to its position on RSPP adopted on 11 May 2011 (1),

having regard to the conclusions of the Transport, Telecommunications and Energy Council of 27 May 2011 on WRC-12,

having regard to Articles 8a (4) and 9(1) of Directive 2009/140/EC of 25 November 2009 amending Directive 2002/21/EC of 7 March 2002 on a common regulatory framework for electronic communications networks and services,

having regard to Rules 115(5) and 110(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas the Conference 2012 will conclude with the adoption of modifications to the ITU Radio Regulations;

B.

whereas the EU Member States shall ensure that the international agreements to which they are party in the context of the ITU are in conformity with existing EU legislation, in particular with the relevant rules and principles of the EU regulatory framework on electronic communications;

C.

whereas the spectrum is a scarce public resource which is critical to an increasing number of sectors;

D.

whereas, as underlined in the Digital Agenda for Europe, wireless broadband and communication services in particular are important drivers for growth and European competitiveness at global level;

E.

whereas Europe will only be capable of fully exploiting the potential of a digital economy through creating a well-functioning internal digital market with a pan-European level playing field;

F.

whereas freeing up additional spectrum in a harmonised manner at global and European levels is an important way to alleviate capacity constraints in mobile networks and to encourage new services and economic growth;

G.

whereas a major item of this conference relies on radio spectrum availability and in particular relates to the Digital Dividend in the 800 MHz band;

H.

whereas several other items are relevant for EU policies (information society, transport, space policy, Galileo, internal market, environment, audiovisual policy, research …);

I.

whereas each WRC establishes the agenda for the next conference;

1.

Welcomes the communication of the Commission and agrees with the analysis of the importance of the impact of the WRC-12 on EU policies;

2.

Believes that the EU must speak with one voice in multilateral negotiations to promote its interests and to create global synergies and economies of scale in the use of spectrum; therefore, strongly encourages the Member States to fully endorse these policy orientations and to actively promote and defend them in the WRC-12; furthermore, believes that, as long as the Commission does not hold the right in ITU to speak on behalf of the EU, the Member States should closely coordinate a common Union position on the basis of the RSPP, together with the Commission;

3.

Draws attention to the 25 individual agenda items of the WRC-12 and their potential impact on EU policies and objectives;

4.

Calls on the Member States to safeguard these objectives and resist any modification of the ITU Radio Regulations that would affect their scope and their substance; in this context, asks the Commission to ensure that the principles of the EU Treaty and of the ‘acquis communautaire’ are respected;

5.

Considers that the Commission should assist the Member States with technical and political support in their bilateral and multilateral negotiations with third countries and cooperate with the Member States when international agreements are negotiated, especially agreements with neighbouring third countries where interference can occur due to different allocation plans;

6.

Recalls its position in the RSPP, and – with particular regard to the ITU’s own study on IMT Advanced needs – the necessity to allocate sufficient and appropriate spectrum for mobile data traffic amounting to at least 1 200 MHz overall by 2015 to support Union policy objectives and to best meet the increasing demand for mobile data traffic; recalls that any new measures should be transparent and should not distort competition or disadvantage newcomers to the telecommunications market;

7.

Urges the Member States to support the Commission in promoting the inclusion of this relevant point in the agenda for the next WRC conference in 2016; reiterates in this regard the importance of the EU developing an inventory of its existing spectrum use and the efficiency thereof as proposed in the RSPP;

8.

Reiterates its call to the Member States and the Commission to pursue an ambitious harmonisation agenda pursuant to the ITU conclusions and calls on the Commission to assess and review the need for freeing additional spectrum band, taking into account the evolution of spectrum technologies, market experience with new services, the possible future needs of terrestrial radio and television broadcasting and the lack of spectrum in other bands adequate for wireless broadband coverage in order to make this possible, depending on the necessary decisions being taken, by 2012 and 2016;

9.

Stresses that wireless broadband services contribute substantially to economic recovery and growth; sufficient and efficiently managed spectrum is necessary to respond to increasing consumer demand both in terms of capacity and coverage;

10.

Considers that a stronger role for the EU in spectrum policy calls for a stronger formal position of the EU in the ITU and therefore strongly supports the re-examination of its status in the next ITU plenipotentiary conference in 2014;

11.

Underlines the importance of cooperation and coordination among the Member States in order for the EU to benefit from the full potential of the innovation opportunities in terms of radio spectrum technologies;

12.

Emphasises the importance of the EU in acting as a spearhead in radio spectrum technology and setting a global example of best practice and cohesion;

13.

Underlines the vulnerability of devices using radio spectrum to cyber attacks and stresses the need for a coordinated global approach towards strengthening cyber-security;

14.

Asks the Commission to report on the results and the achievements of the WRC-12;

15.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, and the governments and parliaments of the Member States.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0220.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/140


Thursday 15 September 2011
Belarus: arrest of Ales Bialatski, human rights defender

P7_TA(2011)0392

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on Belarus: the arrest of human rights defender Ales Bialatski

2013/C 51 E/22

The European Parliament,

having regard to its previous resolutions on Belarus, in particular those of 12 May 2011 (1), 10 March 2011 (2), 20 January 2011 (3) and 17 December 2009 (4),

having regard to the Council conclusions on Belarus adopted at the 3 101st Foreign Affairs Council meeting on 20 June 2011,

having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948 and the United Nations 1988 Declaration on Human Rights Defenders of December,

having regard to the resolution on freedom of association in the Republic of Belarus adopted by the Conference of INGOs of the Council of Europe on 22 June 2011,

having regard to the UN Human Rights Council resolution of 17 June 2011 condemning human rights violations before, during and after the presidential elections in Belarus and calling on the Belarusian Government to end the ‘persecution’ of opposition leaders,

having regard to the statement on the arrest of Ales Bialiatski in Belarus issued by the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, Catherine Ashton, on 5 August 2011,

having regard to Rule 122(5) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas Belarus is bound by international commitments to observe the principles of international law and fundamental values, including democracy, the rule of law and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms;

B.

whereas human rights defender Ales Bialiatski, Chair of the ‘Viasna’ Human Rights Centre and Vice-President of the International Federation for Human Rights (FIDH), after being held at the detention centre of the Belarusian Interior Ministry, was arrested in Minsk on 4 August 2011 on the formal charge of large-scale tax evasion (‘concealment of profits on a particularly large scale’) and indicted on 12 August 2011 under Part II of Article 243 of the Belarusian Criminal Code; whereas he faces a penalty of either up to five years’ ‘restricted freedom’ or three to seven years’ imprisonment and the confiscation of his assets, including the premises from which ‘Viasna’ is run;

C.

whereas Ales Bialiatski’s private properties in Minsk, his home in Rakov and the ‘Viasna’ office in Minsk were raided by officers of the Committee of State Security (KGB) and the Financial Investigations Department of the State Control Committee, and whereas his computer and other materials were confiscated;

D.

whereas on 16 August 2011 a district judge in Minsk rejected an application from Ales Bialiatski’s lawyer for the human rights defender to be released on his own recognisance, and whereas the period of Ales Bialiatski’s pre-trial detention had been extended to two months earlier that week;

E.

whereas the arrest is linked to the disclosure of details of Ales Bialatski’s bank accounts to the Belarusian authorities by some EU Member States; whereas in seeking this information the Belarusian authorities took advantage of international cooperation under the terms of a bilateral agreement on legal assistance, exploiting the system of international procedures and agreements on financial transfers – intended to be used to track terrorists and criminals - in order to take full control of non-governmental civil society organisations and the Belarusian democratic opposition and to discredit EU assistance to Belarusian civil society;

F.

whereas the Belarusian tax authorities interpreted the sums in Mr Bialatski’s accounts as his personal income and accused him of concealing them;

G.

whereas the Belarusian authorities have systematically refused to register at national level almost all the country’s human rights organisations (‘Viasna’ has been denied registration three times in recent years); whereas as a result, and because foreign aid to non-governmental organisations in Belarus (in case of ‘Viasna’ funds to enable it to provide assistance to victims of the Belarusian regime's mass repression following the presidential elections in December 2010) must be authorised by the Belarusian authorities, human rights defenders are forced to open accounts in neighbouring countries in order to provide effective help to the representatives of independent civil society;

H.

whereas harassment of human rights defenders and activists is systematic and widespread; whereas reports have recently emerged concerning the persecution of human rights defenders, journalists and activists campaigning for the release of Ales Bialiatski, involving arrests, detentions, interrogations, the imposition of fines or the confiscation of printed materials; whereas one of the people concerned, Viktar Sazonau, is currently awaiting trial;

I.

whereas Ales Bialiatski’s case is part of a broader pattern of longstanding and ongoing harassment of civil society and human rights defenders following the presidential elections in December 2010, leading to a dramatic deterioration in human rights and civil and political liberties in Belarus;

J.

whereas a large number of opposition activists, including ex-presidential candidates and journalists and human rights defenders, were detained on the grounds of their participation in the peaceful post-election demonstration of 19 December 2010 in Minsk, charged with ‘organising mass disorder’ and given unjustifiably harsh sentences of up to seven years in a high- or medium-security prison colony; whereas some of them reportedly underwent physical and psychological torture, were not provided with proper legal and medical assistance or were sent back to prison after major surgery without proper medical rehabilitation;

1.

Expresses deep concern at the deteriorating situation of human rights defenders in Belarus; strongly condemns the recent arrest of and allegations against Ales Bialiatski, Chair of the ‘Viasna’ Human Rights Centre, and the Belarusian authorities’ failure to respect the fundamental rights of freedom of assembly and expression;

2.

Deplores the fact that the Belarusian authorities consistently refuse to grant legal status to independent human rights organisations in the country, making it impossible for them to operate by introducing repressive laws intended to silence civil society activities, and then use the threat of criminal sanctions to intimidate human rights defenders;

3.

Believes, in this context, and given the unprecedented crackdown on civil society in Belarus following the presidential elections in December 2010, that the criminal case against Ales Bialiatski is politically motivated and intended to obstruct his legitimate work as a human rights defender;

4.

Calls for Ales Bialiatski to be immediately and unconditionally released from custody and for the investigation and all the charges against him to be dropped;

5.

Condemns the action taken against the ‘Viasna’ Human Rights Centre, and urges the Belarusian authorities to halt all forms of harassment against Ales Bialiatski, ‘Viasna’ and its staff and all other human rights defenders and civil society organisations in the country and to respect the rule of law;

6.

Calls on the Belarusian authorities to repeal Article 193-1 of the Belarus Criminal Code, which prohibits the organisation of or participation in the activities of non-registered public associations, as this provision is at odds with international standards on freedom of association and represents a breach by Belarus of its OSCE and UN obligations;

7.

Stresses that legal assistance between EU Member States and Belarus should not become a tool of political persecution and repression;

8.

Deplores the fact that Belarusian law and bilateral and international mechanisms have been intentionally misused and exploited by the Belarusian authorities;

9.

Calls on the Belarusian authorities to comply with all the provisions of the United Nations Declaration on Human Rights Defenders and to ensure that democratic principles, human rights and fundamental freedoms are respected in all circumstances, in accordance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and with the international and regional human rights instruments ratified by Belarus;

10.

Urges the Belarusian authorities to revise Belarusian law, in particular on freedom of association and freedom of expression, to bring it into line with international standards, and, in the meantime, to refrain from any further misuse of the law;

11.

Calls on the Council, the Commission and the High Representative to step up their pressure on the Belarusian authorities, further expanding the visa ban and asset freeze list to include those involved in the arrest and prosecution of Ales Bialiatski;

12.

Emphasises that, in the light of the continuous, unprecedented repression of the opposition and civil society in Belarus, the EU needs to support democracy-building in Belarus and to find new ways to assist Belarusian civil society and the independent media in raising awareness among the public;

13.

Calls on the Eastern Partnership Summit to be held in Warsaw on 28-29 September 2011 to increase assistance for and engage effectively with the Belarusian democratic opposition and civil society organisations in order to encourage and strengthen their efforts to secure democracy;

14.

Calls on the Belarusian authorities to guarantee proper legal and medical assistance for all political prisoners and to release them immediately and unconditionally, clearing them of all charges and restoring their civil rights in full;

15.

Stresses that potential EU engagement with Belarus should be subject to strict conditionality and made contingent on a commitment by Belarus to respect democratic standards, human rights and the rule of law, as stated in the Joint Declaration of the Prague Eastern Partnership Summit of 7 May 2009, which was co-signed by the Belarusian Government;

16.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the governments and the parliaments of the Member States, the Parliamentary Assemblies of the OSCE and the Council of Europe and the Government and Parliament of Belarus.


(1)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0244.

(2)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0099.

(3)  Texts adopted, P7_TA(2011)0022.

(4)  OJ C 286 E, 22.10.2010, p. 16.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/143


Thursday 15 September 2011
Sudan: situation in southern Kordofan and Blue Nile State

P7_TA(2011)0393

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on Sudan: the situation in Southern Kordofan and the eruption of fighting in Blue Nile State

2013/C 51 E/23

The European Parliament,

having regard to its previous resolutions on Sudan,

having regard to the Comprehensive Peace Agreement (CPA) signed on 9 January 2005,

having regard to the Declaration of the African Union of 31 January 2011,

having regard to the declaration by the EU and its Member States of 9 July 2011 on the Republic of South Sudan's independence,

having regard to the statements by the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, Catherine Ashton, of 6 September 2011 on the eruption of fighting in Blue Nile State and of 26 August 2011 on the situation in Southern Kordofan,

having regard to the conclusions of the Foreign Affairs Council of 20 June 2011,

having regard to the statement of 26 August 2011 by Commissioner Georgieva on humanitarian access to Southern Kordofan,

having regard to the statement of 21 June 2011 by the European Parliament's President Jerzy Buzek on the situation in Abyei and Southern Kordofan,

having regard to the African Union statement of 20 August 2011 on the Agreement between the Government of Sudan and the Government of South Sudan on the Border Monitoring Support Mission,

having regard to the UN Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights’ Preliminary report of August 2011 on violations of international human rights and humanitarian law in Southern Kordofan from 5 to 30 June 2011,

having regard to the Framework Agreement on the Political and Security Arrangements in the Blue Nile and Kordofan States signed on 28 June 2011,

having regard to the statement of 2 September 2011 by the UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon urging an end to the fighting in Southern Kordofan and Blue Nile states,

having regard to Rule 122(5) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas the situation in Southern Kordofan remains tense, with fighting between the Sudan Armed Forces (SAF) and the Sudan People’s Liberation Movement-North (SPLMNorth) and renewed fighting also erupting in Blue Nile State;

B.

whereas the armed conflict between the Sudan Armed Forces and the Sudan People’s Liberation Movement in Southern Kordofan has resulted in loss of life and the displacement of thousands of people into neighbouring countries;

C.

whereas on 23 August 2011, President Bashir announced a unilateral two-week ceasefire in Southern Kordofan but also announced that no foreign organisations would be allowed to operate in the region;

D.

whereas on 2 September 2011, President Bashir announced the suspension of the interim Constitution in Blue Nile State and the establishment of a state of emergency following bloody clashes between Sudan’s army and forces aligned to South Sudan in the area, adding to the exodus of thousands of residents;

E.

whereas the attacks perpetrated in Southern Kordofan against civilians include targeted summary and extrajudicial killings, mostly of perceived SPLM supporters, arbitrary arrests and detentions (in which connection there are concerns that detainees may be subjected to acts of torture and other inhuman and degrading treatment), house-to-house searches allegedly targeting the ethnic Nuba group, enforced disappearances, destruction of churches and looting;

F.

whereas over 200 000 people are estimated to have been displaced or severely affected by the recent fighting and 5 000 people have entered South Sudan (Unity state) to flee the conflict; whereas this number may increase significantly over the coming months as fighting in the region continues;

G.

whereas despite the ceasefire the Sudan Armed Forces (SAF) are indiscriminately bombing civilian areas in the Nuba Mountains region of Southern Kordofan and preventing aid from reaching displaced people;

H.

whereas humanitarian agencies have not been able to obtain authorisation to work in Southern Kordofan since the conflict broke out in June and needs assessments have not been carried out; whereas the Sudanese Government rejected the request for UN peacekeepers to stay in Southern Kordofan, Blue Nile and Abyei after the south’s independence;

I.

whereas South Sudanese security forces have been reported to interfere with the work of humanitarian organisations including by commandeering vehicles, committing physical assaults on relief workers and raiding the compounds of international organisations including the UN, whose officials have been denied access to many parts of Southern Kordofan, keeping them from investigating and carrying out an independent assessment mission on the ground;

J.

whereas a large part of the population in the region continues to lack food, a situation which has been aggravated by the conflict, rising commodity prices and famine in the Horn of Africa;

K.

whereas the Commission has allocated EUR100 million in 2011, including EUR11 million for the Transitional Areas, but the International South Sudan Appeal is still only 37 % financed;

L.

whereas there has been little progress on aspects of the CPA to find agreement on post-referendum negotiations on issues such as the sharing of oil revenue, border demarcation, citizenship, the division of debts and assets, and referendums in Southern Kordofan, Blue Nile and Abyei;

M.

whereas the situation in Darfur remains a great source of concern, with the UN Mission in Darfur reporting harassment, kidnappings and general security threats by the Central Reserve Police in IDP camps;

1.

Deplores the loss of life, violence, human rights abuses and lack of humanitarian access in Southern Kordofan and Blue Nile states; strongly condemns the SAF invasion of Southern Kordofan and Blue Nile states; urges all parties to immediately cease fighting and seek a political solution based on the agreement of 28 June 2011; further calls for the lifting of the state of emergency in Blue Nile State;

2.

Reminds all parties of their obligations to respect international humanitarian and human rights law; demands in particular a halt to targeted summary and extrajudicial killings, arbitrary arrests and detentions, acts of torture, enforced disappearances and looting; demands furthermore a halt to Sudan’s indiscriminate aerial bombings and stresses that those believed to be responsible for any violations must be held accountable through an independent investigation by the United Nations;

3.

Welcomes the African Union-brokered deal of 8 September 2011, in which both sides agreed to pull forces out of the disputed area of Abyei; calls on Sudan and South Sudan to adhere to all provisions of the 2005 Comprehensive Peace Agreement in order to promote durable peace, uphold people’s right to self-determination, respect defined borders, and ultimately pave the way for reconciliation between the two countries; reiterates the EU’s commitments to engage with Sudan and South Sudan to promote democratic governance and respect for human rights for all Sudanese people;

4.

Demands that all sides allow humanitarian agencies to have immediate, unhindered access to all those in need free from intimidation and violence; firmly underlines the obligation to protect civilians and humanitarian workers; is concerned that only government-controlled bodies and local aid workers can distribute humanitarian assistance, while stocks and supplies of basic items are running out;

5.

Is concerned about the reports of government attempts to force displaced persons to return to areas where their lives and safety could be at risk; calls for respect for the rights of internally displaced persons;

6.

Calls on the Commission, EU Member States and the international community to honour their funding commitments to the region, particularly to address severe shortages of food aid, emergency shelter and protection; calls for close attention to the food security situation and measures to be put in place should the situation worsen; is of the opinion that additional assistance might be needed to overcome the looming threat of a new large-scale humanitarian crisis in the region;

7.

Calls on the international community, underlining its support for the efforts of the African Union High-Level Implementation Panel on Sudan, under the leadership of Thabo Mbeki, and with the involvement of the Arab League, to facilitate negotiations between the parties to the CPA, and the efforts of the UN Secretary-General’s Special Representative for Sudan;

8.

Is deeply concerned about the reported increased use of landmines in the region; recalls its firm opposition to the use of mining and demands that such activity stop immediately;

9.

Calls on the African Union to strengthen its cooperation with the ICC in order to promote awareness of, and uphold respect for, human rights throughout Africa; requests that an end be put to impunity for all crimes perpetrated during the war in Sudan, and hopes that President Omar al-Bashir will soon be tried in The Hague as part of the necessary re-establishment of justice, the rule of law and justice for victims;

10.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the UN Security Council and Secretary-General, the EU Special Representative to South Sudan, the Government of Sudan, the Government of South Sudan, the African Union institutions and the Chair of the African Union High-Level Panel on Sudan, the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly and the governments of the EU Member States.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/146


Thursday 15 September 2011
Eritrea: case of Dawit Isaak

P7_TA(2011)0394

European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2011 on Eritrea: the case of Dawit Isaak

2013/C 51 E/24

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights,

having regard to Articles 2, 3, 6(3) and 21(2)(a) and (b) of the Treaty on European Union,

having regard to the African Charter on Human and People’s Rights, to which Eritrea is a party, in particular Articles 6, 7, and 9 thereof,

having regard to Article 9 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement as revised 2005 (the Cotonou Agreement), of which Eritrea is a signatory,

having regard to the declaration by the Council Presidency on political prisoners in Eritrea, of 22 September 2008; and to subsequent Council and Commission statements on Eritrea and the human rights situation since then,

having regard to its previous resolutions on Eritrea and in particular those concerning human rights and the case of Dawit Isaak,

having regard to Rule 122(5) of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

deeply concerned by the deteriorating human rights situation in Eritrea and manifest lack of cooperation from the Eritrean authorities, despite repeated appeals by the European Union and international human rights organisations;

B.

whereas the EU is strongly and clearly committed to the protection of human rights as a fundamental value, and whereas press freedom and freedom of speech are among those universal and vital rights;

C.

whereas the rule of law is a principle which must never be compromised;

D.

whereas thousands of Eritreans, among them former high-ranking members of the ruling party, have been incarcerated, without charge, without a fair trial, and without access to their lawyers or families, since their public criticism of President Isaias Afewerki in 2001;

E.

whereas, since September 2001, 10 independent journalists have been detained in Asmara, among them a Swedish citizen, Dawit Isaak, who has not been tried for any crime and on whose fate the Eritrean authorities have refused to make any comment;

F.

whereas, on 23 September 2011, Mr Isaak, a former reporter for an independent newspaper in Eritrea, will have spent 10 full years imprisoned without charges, trial or legal hearing, and whereas he is considered internationally to be a prisoner of conscience;

G.

whereas a legal opinion submitted to Parliament’s President in September 2010 underlines the fact that the EU has a legal and moral obligation to protect its citizens in accordance with the European Convention of Human Rights and with European Court of Justice case law;

H.

shocked by the Eritrean Government’s continued refusal to provide any information about the prisoners’ situation, including the place of their detention and whether they are still alive;

I.

whereas, according to reports from former prison guards, more than half the officials and journalists arrested in 2001 are dead;

J.

whereas the EU is an important partner for Eritrea in terms of development aid and assistance;

1.

Notes with great concern the continued deplorable human rights situation in Eritrea, notably the lack of freedom of expression and the continued existence of political prisoners, held in contravention of the principles of the rule of law and Eritrea’s constitution;

2.

Deplores the fact that Dawit Isaak has not yet regained his freedom and has had to spend 10 years as a prisoner of conscience; expresses its fears for the life of Mr Isaak under the notoriously harsh prison conditions in Eritrea and without access to necessary health care;

3.

Calls on the Eritrean authorities to release Dawit Isaak and former high-ranking officials immediately, in compliance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;

4.

Calls on the Eritrean authorities to lift the ban on the country’s independent press and immediately to release the independent journalists and all others who have been jailed simply for exercising their right to freedom of expression;

5.

Reiterates its calls to the State of Eritrea immediately to release all political prisoners including Dawit Isaak; demands that, if they cannot be released at once, the State of Eritrea extend medical and legal assistance to these and other prisoners; demands furthermore that EU and EU Member States’ representatives be given access to Mr Isaak in order to establish his needs in terms of health care and other support;

6.

Calls on the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy to step up efforts by the EU and its Member States to secure Dawit Isaak’s release;

7.

Calls on the Council to make more active use of the dialogue mechanisms associated with the EU development assistance programme for Eritrea, in order urgently to find solutions that will lead to the liberation of political prisoners and to improved democratic governance in the country; calls on the Council, in this context, to ensure that EU development assistance does not benefit the Government of Eritrea but is targeted strictly at the needs of the Eritrean people;

8.

Appeals to the African Union, as a partner to the EU with an explicit commitment to the universal values of democracy and human rights, to step up its activity in relation to the regrettable situation in Eritrea and to work together with the EU to secure the release of Dawit Isaak and other political prisoners;

9.

Follows with interest the judicial process of a habeas corpus appeal in the case of Mr Isaak, lodged in the Eritrean Supreme Court in July 2011 by European lawyers;

10.

Reiterates its demand for an intra-Eritrean national conference to be held, bringing together the various political party leaders and representatives of civil society with a view to finding a solution to the current crisis and setting the country on the path to democracy, political pluralism and sustainable development;

11.

Underscores, with the strongest possible emphasis, the seriousness and urgency of the matters outlined above;

12.

Expresses its heartfelt support and sympathy to the families of these political prisoners;

13.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the Vice-President of the Commission/High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy, the parliaments and governments of the Member States, the Parliament and Government of Eritrea, the Pan-African Parliament, COMESA, IGAD, the co-presidents of the ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly and the African Union.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/149


Thursday 15 September 2011
Epilepsy

P7_TA(2011)0395

Declaration of the European Parliament of 15 September 2011 on epilepsy

2013/C 51 E/25

The European Parliament,

having regard to Rule 123 of its Rules of Procedure,

A.

whereas epilepsy is the most common serious disorder of the brain,

B.

whereas 6 000 000 people in Europe have epilepsy, with 300 000 new cases diagnosed each year,

C.

whereas up to 70 % of people with epilepsy could be seizure-free with appropriate treatment, while 40 % of people with epilepsy in Europe do not receive such treatment,

D.

whereas 40 % of children with epilepsy have difficulties at school,

E.

whereas people with epilepsy in Europe experience high levels of unemployment,

F.

whereas people with epilepsy are exposed to stigma and prejudice,

G.

whereas epilepsy damages health but also disrupts every aspect of life, and can impose physical, psychological and social burdens on individuals and families,

1.

Calls on the Commission and Council to:

encourage research and innovation in the area of prevention and early diagnosis and treatment of epilepsy;

prioritise epilepsy as a major disease that imposes a significant burden across Europe;

take initiatives to encourage Member States to ensure equal quality of life, including in education, employment, transport and public healthcare, for people with epilepsy, e.g. by stimulating the exchange of best practice;

encourage effective health impact assessments on all major EU and national policies;

2.

Calls on the Member States to introduce appropriate legislation to protect the rights of all people with epilepsy;

3.

Instructs its President to forward this declaration, together with the names of the signatories (1), to the Commission and the Parliaments of the Member States.


(1)  The list of signatories is published in Annex 1 to the Minutes of 15 September 2011 (P7_PV(2011)09-15(ANN1)).


II Information

INFORMATION FROM EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, OFFICES AND AGENCIES

European Parliament

Tuesday 13 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/150


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Request for waiver of Mr Hans-Peter Martin's parliamentary immunity

P7_TA(2011)0343

European Parliament decision of 13 September 2011 on the request for waiver of the immunity of Hans-Peter Martin (2011/2104(IMM))

2013/C 51 E/26

The European Parliament,

having regard to the request for waiver of the immunity of Hans-Peter Martin, forwarded on 29 April 2011 by the Vienna Public Prosecutor’s Office and announced in plenary sitting on 12 May 2011,

having heard Hans-Peter Martin on 21 May 2011 in accordance with Rule 7(3) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to Article 9 of the Protocol of 8 April 1965 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, and Article 6(2) of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of the members of the European Parliament by direct universal suffrage,

having regard to the judgments of the Court of Justice of the European Union of 12 May 1964, 10 July 1986, 15 and 21 October 2008 and 19 March 2010 (1),

having regard to the provisions of Article 57 of the Austrian Constitution,

having regard to Rules 6(2) and 7 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0267/2011),

A.

whereas the Vienna Public Prosecutor’s Office has requested the waiver of immunity of Hans-Peter Martin, Member of the European Parliament, in order to enable the Austrian authorities to conduct the necessary investigations and to take legal action against Hans-Peter Martin, to call for a search of his house or offices, to seize documents and to carry out computer checks or any other electronic searches which may be necessary and to initiate criminal proceedings against Mr Martin on the grounds of misappropriation of party funding or any other legal description that might be given to the alleged offence(s) before the criminal courts having jurisdiction,

B.

whereas the waiver of immunity of Hans-Peter Martin concerns alleged offences related to misappropriation of party funding, covered by Section 2b of the Law on Political Parties,

C.

whereas it is therefore advisable to recommend that parliamentary immunity be waived in the case in question,

1.

Decides to waive the immunity of Hans-Peter Martin;

2.

Instructs its President to forward this decision and the report of its competent committee immediately to the appropriate authorities of the Austrian Republic and to Hans-Peter Martin.


(1)  Case 101/63 Wagner v Fohrmann and Krier [1964] ECR 195; Case 149/85 Wybot v Faure and Others [1986] ECR 2391; Case T-345/05 Mote v Parliament [2008] ECR II-2849; Joined Cases C-200/07 and C-201/07 Marra v De Gregorio and Clemente [2008] ECR I-7929; Case T-42/06 Gollnisch v Parliament.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/151


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Procedure with joint committee meetings, coordinator meetings and the supply of information to non-attached Members (interpretation of Rules 51 and 192)

P7_TA(2011)0368

European Parliament decision of 13 September 2011 concerning the procedure with joint committee meetings, coordinator meetings and the supply of information to non-attached Members (interpretation of Rules 51 and 192)

2013/C 51 E/27

The European Parliament,

having regard to the letters of 12 July 2011 from the Chair of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs,

having regard to Rule 211 of its Rules of Procedure,

1.

Decides to append the following interpretation to Rule 51:

"This Rule can be applied to the procedure leading to a recommendation to approve or reject the conclusion of an international agreement pursuant to Rules 90(5) and 81(1) provided that the conditions set out in it are fulfilled.";

2.

Decides to append the following interpretation to Rule 192:

 

"Non-attached Members do not constitute a political group within the meaning of Rule 30 and they cannot therefore designate coordinators, who are the only Members entitled to attend coordinator meetings.

 

The function of coordinator meetings is to prepare committee decisions and they may not replace committee meetings without explicit delegation. Hence ex-ante delegation is required for decisions taken at coordinator meetings. In the absence of such delegation, coordinators may only adopt recommendations requiring formal ex-post approval by the committee.

 

In all cases, non-attached Members must be guaranteed access to information, in accordance with the principle of non-discrimination, through the supply of information and the presence of a member of the non-attached Members’ secretariat at coordinator meetings.";

3.

Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission, for information.


Wednesday 14 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/152


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Amendment of the Rules of Procedure concerning the hearings of Commissioners-designate

P7_TA(2011)0379

European Parliament decision of 14 September 2011 on amendment of Rules 106 and 192 of, and Annex XVII to, Parliament's Rules of Procedure (2010/2231(REG))

2013/C 51 E/28

The European Parliament,

having regard to the proposals for amendment of its Rules of Procedure (B7-0480/2010, B7-0481/2010 and B7-0482/2010),

having regard to the Framework Agreement on relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission (1),

having regard to Rules 211 and 212 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A7-0240/2011),

A.

whereas the approval of the Commission by Parliament in February 2010 was based on an enhanced process of hearings which ensured that the entire Commission-designate was assessed in an open, fair and consistent manner,

B.

whereas, nevertheless, conclusions can be drawn from the approval process, in collaboration with the Commission, which suggest that further modifications are both necessary and desirable,

1.

Notes the recent revision by the Commission of its Code of Conduct for Commissioners, and in particular the provisions thereof concerning financial declarations by Commissioners; determines to keep the application of the new Code of Conduct under review in order to enable the European Union to reach the highest standards of governance;

2.

Decides to amend its Rules of Procedure as shown below;

3.

Points out that the amendments will enter into force on the first day of the next part-session;

4.

Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and the Commission, for information.

PRESENT TEXT

AMENDMENT

Amendment 1

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Rule 106 – Paragraph 1 a (new)

 

1a.     The President may invite the President-elect of the Commission to inform Parliament about the allocation of portfolio responsibilities in the proposed College of Commissioners in accordance with his or her political guidelines.

Amendment 2

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Rule 106 – paragraph 3

3.   The President-elect shall present the college of Commissioners and their programme at a sitting of Parliament which the whole Council shall be invited to attend. The statement shall be followed by a debate.

3.   The President-elect shall present the college of Commissioners and their programme at a sitting of Parliament which the President of the European Council and the President of the Council shall be invited to attend. The statement shall be followed by a debate.

Amendment 3

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Rule 192 – paragraph 2 a (new)

 

2a.     The committee coordinators shall be convened by their committee Chair to prepare the organisation of the hearings of Commissioners-designate. Following those hearings, the coordinators shall meet to evaluate the nominees in accordance with the procedure laid down in Annex XVII.

Amendment 4

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point a – subparagraph 3

Parliament may seek any information relevant to its reaching a decision on the aptitude of the Commissioners-designate. It shall expect full disclosure of information relating to their financial interests.

Parliament may seek any information relevant to its reaching a decision on the aptitude of the Commissioners-designate. It shall expect full disclosure of information relating to their financial interests. The declarations of interest of the Commissioners-designate shall be sent for scrutiny to the committee responsible for legal affairs.

Amendment 5

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point b – subparagraph 2

The hearings shall be organised jointly by the Conference of Presidents and the Conference of Committee Chairs. Appropriate arrangements shall be made to associate relevant committees where portfolios are mixed. There are three options:

The hearings shall be organised by the Conference of Presidents on a recommendation of the Conference of Committee Chairs. The Chair and coordinators of each committee shall be responsible for the detailed arrangements. Rapporteurs may be appointed.

 

Appropriate arrangements shall be made to associate relevant committees where portfolios are mixed. There are three options:

(i)

if the portfolio of the Commissioner-designate falls within the remit of a single committee, the Commissioner-designate shall be heard by that committee alone;

(i)

if the portfolio of the Commissioner-designate falls within the remit of a single committee, the Commissioner-designate shall be heard by that committee alone (the committee responsible) ;

(ii)

if the portfolio of the Commissioner-designate falls more or less equally within the remit of more than one committee, the Commissioner-designate shall be heard jointly by those committees; and

(ii)

if the portfolio of the Commissioner-designate falls more or less equally within the remit of more than one committee, the Commissioner-designate shall be heard jointly by those committees (joint committees) ; and

(iii)

if the portfolio of the Commissioner-designate falls mainly within the remit of one committee and only to a small extent within the remit of at least one other committee, the Commissioner-designate shall be heard by the committee mainly responsible, which shall invite the other committee or committees to attend the hearing .

(iii)

if the portfolio of the Commissioner-designate falls mainly within the remit of one committee and only to a small extent within the remit of at least one other committee, the Commissioner-designate shall be heard by the committee mainly responsible, with the association of the other committee or committees (associated committees) .

Amendment 6

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point b – subparagraph 4

The committees shall submit written questions to the Commissioners-designate in good time before the hearings. The number of substantive written questions shall be limited to five per committee responsible.

The committees shall submit written questions to the Commissioners-designate in good time before the hearings. For each Commissioner-designate there shall be two common questions drafted by the Conference of Committee Chairs, the first relating to the issues of general competence, European commitment and personal independence, and the second relating to the management of the portfolio and cooperation with Parliament. The committee responsible shall draft three other questions. In the case of joint committees, they shall each be given the right to draft two questions.

Amendment 7

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point b – subparagraph 5

Hearings shall take place in circumstances, and under conditions, in which Commissioners-designate enjoy an equal and fair opportunity to present themselves and their opinions.

Each hearing shall be scheduled to last three hours. Hearings shall take place in circumstances, and under conditions, in which Commissioners-designate enjoy an equal and fair opportunity to present themselves and their opinions.

Amendment 8

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point b – subparagraph 6

Commissioners-designate shall be invited to make an opening oral statement of no longer than 20 minutes . The conduct of the hearings shall aim to develop a pluralistic political dialogue between the Commissioners-designate and the Members. Before the end of the hearing, Commissioners-designate shall be given the opportunity to make a brief closing statement.

Commissioners-designate shall be invited to make an opening oral statement of no longer than 15 minutes . Where possible, questions put during the course of the hearing shall be grouped together by theme. The bulk of the speaking time shall be allotted to political groups, mutatis mutandis in accordance with Rule 149. The conduct of the hearings shall aim to develop a pluralistic political dialogue between the Commissioners-designate and the Members. Before the end of the hearing, Commissioners-designate shall be given the opportunity to make a brief closing statement.

Amendment 9

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point c – subparagraph 1

An indexed video recording of the hearings shall be made available for the public record within 24 hours.

There shall be a live audio-visual transmission of the hearings. An indexed recording of the hearings shall be made available for the public record within 24 hours.

 

(Text to be moved to the end of paragraph 1, point b)

Amendment 10

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point c – subparagraph 2

The committees shall meet without delay after the hearing to evaluate the individual Commissioners-designate. Those meetings shall be held in camera. The committees shall be invited to state whether, in their opinion, the Commissioners-designate are qualified both to be members of the College and to carry out the particular duties they have been assigned. If the committee is unable to reach a consensus on both of those points, its Chair shall, as a last resort, put the two decisions to the vote by secret ballot. The committees' statements of evaluation shall be made public and presented at a joint meeting of the Conference of Presidents and the Conference of Committee Chairs, which shall be held in camera. Following an exchange of views, the Conference of Presidents and the Conference of Committee Chairs shall declare the hearings closed unless they decide to seek further information.

The Chair and coordinators shall meet without delay after the hearing to evaluate the individual Commissioners-designate. Those meetings shall be held in camera. The coordinators shall be invited to state whether, in their opinion, the Commissioners-designate are qualified both to be members of the College and to carry out the particular duties they have been assigned. The Conference of Committee Chairs shall design a pro forma template to assist the evaluation.

 

In the case of joint committees the Chair and the coordinators of the committees concerned shall act jointly throughout the procedure.

 

There shall be a single evaluation statement for each Commissioner-designate. The opinions of all the committees associated with the hearing shall be included.

 

Where committees require further information in order to complete their evaluation, the President shall write on their behalf to the President-elect of the Commission. The coordinators shall take the latter's reply into consideration.

 

If the coordinators are unable to reach a consensus on the evaluation, or at the request of one political group, the Chair shall convene a full committee meeting. As a last resort, the Chair shall put the two decisions to the vote by secret ballot.

 

The committees' statements of evaluation shall be adopted and made public within 24 hours after the hearing. The statements shall be examined by the Conference of Committee Chairs and conveyed subsequently to the Conference of Presidents. Unless it decides to seek further information, the Conference of Presidents, following an exchange of views, shall declare the hearings closed.

Amendment 11

Parliament's Rules of Procedure

Annex XVII – paragraph 1 – point c – subparagraph 3

The President-elect of the Commission shall present the whole College of Commissioners-designate and their programme at a sitting of Parliament which the whole Council shall be invited to attend. The presentation shall be followed by a debate. In order to wind up the debate, any political group or at least 40 Members may table a motion for resolution. Rule 110(3), (4) and (5) shall apply. Following the vote on the motion for resolution, Parliament shall vote on whether or not to give its consent to the appointment, as a body, of the President-elect and Commissioners-designate. Parliament shall decide by a majority of the votes cast, by roll call. It may defer the vote until the following sitting.

The President-elect of the Commission shall present the whole College of Commissioners-designate and their programme at a sitting of Parliament which the President of the European Council and the President of the Council shall be invited to attend. The presentation shall be followed by a debate. In order to wind up the debate, any political group or at least 40 Members may table a motion for resolution. Rule 110(3), (4) and (5) shall apply.

 

Following the vote on the motion for resolution, Parliament shall vote on whether or not to give its consent to the appointment, as a body, of the President-elect and Commissioners-designate. Parliament shall decide by a majority of the votes cast, by roll call. It may defer the vote until the following sitting.


(1)  OJ L 304, 20.11.2010, p. 47.


III Preparatory acts

EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT

Tuesday 13 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/157


Tuesday 13 September 2011
European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX) ***I

P7_TA(2011)0344

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 establishing a European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX) (COM(2010)0061 – C7-0045/2010 – 2010/0039(COD))

2013/C 51 E/29

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0061),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Articles 74 and 77(1)(b) and (c) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0045/2010),

having regard to the opinion of the Committee on Legal Affairs on the proposed legal basis,

having regard to Article 294(3) and Article 77(2)(b) and (d)of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the reasoned opinion submitted, within the framework of the Protocol No 2 on the application of the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality, by the Polish Senate, asserting that the draft legislative act does not comply with the principle of subsidiarity,

having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 15 July 2010 (1),

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 7 July 2011 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs and the opinion of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A7-0278/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Approves its statement annexed to this resolution;

3.

Takes note of the Commission statements annexed to this resolution;

4.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

5.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 44, 11.2.2011, p. 162.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0039

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2004 establishing a European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1168/2011.)


Tuesday 13 September 2011
ANNEX

Statement by the European Parliament

The European Parliament stresses that the EU institutions should endeavour to use appropriate and neutral terminology in legislative texts when addressing the issue of third country nationals whose presence on the territory of the Member States has not been authorised by the Member States authorities or is not longer authorised. In such cases, EU institutions should not refer to "illegal immigration" or "illegal migrants" but rather to "irregular immigration" or "irregular migrants".

Commission declaration on the monitoring of return operations

The Commission undertakes to report to the European Parliament and the Council on an annual basis on the implementation of the monitoring of return operations as referred to in Article 9([1b]).

The report will be based on all relevant information made available by the Agency, its Management Board, and the Consultative Forum established by the draft Regulation. In this context it should be noted that the Consultative Forum has full access to all information concerning the respect for fundamental rights in accordance with Article 26a.

The report will pay in particular attention to the application of the "objective and transparent criteria" that need to be observed during return operation carried out by the Frontex Agency.

The first annual report should be presented by the end of 2012.

Commission declaration on the creation of a European system of border guards

The Commission undertakes to launch a feasibility study regarding the creation of a European system of border guards, as referred to in the Stockholm programme, within one year from the adoption of this Regulation. The outcome of the study will feed into the evaluation foreseen by Article 33(2a) of this Regulation.

The Commission also undertakes to analyse if there is a need for a technical amendment of Regulation (EC) No 863/2007 (establishing the Rapid Border Intervention Teams) with regard to the use of the name "European Border Guard Teams".


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/159


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items ***I

P7_TA(2011)0345

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items (COM(2010)0509 – C7-0289/2010 – 2010/0262(COD))

2013/C 51 E/30

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0509),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 207 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0289/2010),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the contribution submitted by the Portuguese Parliament on the draft legislative act,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0256/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0262

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 207,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (1),

Whereas:

(1)

Council Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 of 5 May 2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items (2) requires dual-use items (including software and technology) to be subject to effective control when they are exported from or transit through the Union, or are delivered to a third country as a result of brokering services provided by a broker resident or established in the Union.

(2)

In order to enable Member States and the European Union to comply with their international commitments, Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes the common list of dual use items and technology referred to in Article 3 of that Regulation, which implements internationally agreed dual-use controls. These commitments were taken within the context of participation in the Australia Group, the Missile Technology Control Regime (MTCR), the Nuclear Suppliers Group (NSG), the Wassenaar Arrangement and the Chemical Weapons Convention (CWC).

(3)

Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 provides for Annex I to be updated in conformity with the relevant obligations and commitments, and any modification thereof, that Member States have accepted as members of the international non-proliferation regimes and export control arrangements, or by ratification of relevant international treaties.

(4)

Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should be amended in order to take account of changes agreed within the Australia Group, the Nuclear Suppliers Group, the Missile Technology Control Regime and the Wassenaar Arrangement, subsequent to the adoption of that Regulation.

(5)

In order to ease references for export control authorities and operators, an updated and consolidated version of Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should be published.

(6)

Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 shall be replaced by the Annex to this Regulation.

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the thirtieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at,

For the European Parliament

The President

For the Council

The President


(1)  Position of the European Parliament of 13 September 2011.

(2)  OJ L 134, 29.05.2009, p. 1.

Tuesday 13 September 2011
ANNEX

‧ANNEX I

List referred to in Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 428/2009

LIST OF DUAL-USE ITEMS

This list implements internationally agreed dual-use controls including the Wassenaar Arrangement, the Missile Technology Control Regime (MTCR), the Nuclear Suppliers' Group (NSG), the Australia Group and the Chemical Weapons Convention (CWC).

CONTENTS

Notes

Definitions

Acronyms and abbreviations

Category 0

Nuclear materials, facilities and equipment

Category 1

Special materials and related equipment

Category 2

Materials Processing

Category 3

Electronics

Category 4

Computers

Category 5

Telecommunications and "information security"

Category 6

Sensors and lasers

Category 7

Navigation and avionics

Category 8

Marine

Category 9

Aerospace and Propulsion

(The full text of the Annex is not reproduced here due to its length. For that text, please refer to the Commission proposal COM(2010)0509).


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/161


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Obsolete Council acts in the field of the common agricultural policy ***I

P7_TA(2011)0346

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts in the field of the common agricultural policy (COM(2010)0764 – C7-0006/2011 – 2010/0368(COD))

2013/C 51 E/31

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0764),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 42, first paragraph and Article 43(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0006/2011),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 February 2011 (1),

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 30 June 2011 to approve Parliament's position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rules 55 and 46(2) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0252/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 107, 6.4.2011, p. 72.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0368

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts in the field of the common agricultural policy

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1229/2011.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/162


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Repeal of certain obsolete Council acts ***I

P7_TA(2011)0347

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts (COM(2010)0765 – C7-0009/2011 – 2010/0369(COD))

2013/C 51 E/32

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0765),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 207(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0009/2011),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 30 June 2011 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0257/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0369

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing certain obsolete Council acts in the field of common commercial policy

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1230/2011.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/163


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Repeal of Regulation (EEC) No 429/73 and Regulation (EC) No 215/2000 ***I

P7_TA(2011)0348

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing Regulation (EEC) No 429/73 making special provisions for imports into the Community of certain goods coming under Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 and originating in Turkey and Regulation (EC) No 215/2000 renewing for 2000 the measures laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1416/95 establishing certain concessions in the form of Community tariff quotas in 1995 for certain processed agricultural products (COM(2010)0756 – C7-0004/2011 – 2010/0367(COD))

2013/C 51 E/33

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0756),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 207(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0004/2011),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 30 June 2011 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0250/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0367

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council repealing Regulation (EEC) No 429/73 of the Council making special provisions for imports into the Community of certain goods coming under Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 and originating in Turkey

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1228/2011.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/164


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Effects of certain public and private projects on the environment ***I

P7_TA(2011)0349

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (codified text) (COM(2011)0189 – C7-0095/2011 – 2011/0080(COD))

2013/C 51 E/34

(Ordinary legislative procedure – codification)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0189),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 192(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0095/2011),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 15 June 2011 (1),

after consulting the Committee of the Regions,

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 December 1994 – Accelerated working method for official codification of legislative texts (2),

having regard to Rules 86 and 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A7-0272/2011),

A.

whereas, according to the Consultative Working Party of the legal services of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, the proposal in question contains a straightforward codification of the existing texts without any change in their substance,

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 248, 25.8.2011, p. 154.

(2)  OJ C 102, 4.4.1996, p. 2.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2011)0080

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2011/…/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (codification)

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Directive 2011/92/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/165


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Access to the public regulated service offered by the global navigation satellite system established under the Galileo programme ***I

P7_TA(2011)0350

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on the detailed rules for access to the public regulated service offered by the global navigation satellite system established under the Galileo programme (COM(2010)0550 – C7-0318/2010 – 2010/0282(COD))

2013/C 51 E/35

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0550),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 172 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0318/2010),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 8 December 2010 (1),

after consulting the Committee of the Regions,

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 15 June 2011 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinion of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A7-0260/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 54, 19.2.2011, p. 36.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0282

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Decision No …/2011/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the rules for access to the public regulated service provided by the global navigation satellite system established under the Galileo programme

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Decision No 1104/2011/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/166


Tuesday 13 September 2011
International Tropical Timber Agreement ***

P7_TA(2011)0351

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Union, of the 2006 International Tropical Timber Agreement (05812/2011 – C7-0061/2011 – 2006/0263(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/36

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (05812/2011),

having regard to the draft 2006 International Tropical Timber Agreement (11964/2007),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 192, 207 and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0061/2011),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0280/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the Agreement;

2.

Calls on the Commission to provide, whenever requested by Parliament, any relevant information regarding the implementation of this Agreement, namely on action plans and programmes, as well as the decisions taken by the bodies established by the Agreement;

3.

Calls on the Commission to submit a review of the implementation of the Agreement to Parliament and the Council in the final year of application, before negotiations are opened on the renewal of the Agreement, in particular in relation to the Union’s own forest law enforcement, governance and trade instruments;

4.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and to the International Tropical Timber Organization.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/167


Tuesday 13 September 2011
EU-Switzerland Agreement on the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs ***

P7_TA(2011)0352

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation on the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs, amending the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products (16198/2010 – C7– 0126/2011 – 2010/0317(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/37

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (16198/2010),

having regard to the draft Agreement between the European Union and the Swiss Confederation on the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs, amending the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products (16199/2010),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 207(4), first subparagraph and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0126/2011),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on International Trade and the opinion of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0247/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the Agreement;

2.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Swiss Confederation.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/168


Tuesday 13 September 2011
EU-Norway Agreement concerning additional trade preferences in agricultural products ***

P7_TA(2011)0353

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement in the form of an Exchange of Letters between the European Union and the Kingdom of Norway concerning additional trade preferences in agricultural products reached on the basis of Article 19 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area (14206/2010– C7-0101/2011 – 2010/0243(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/38

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (14206/2010),

having regard to the draft Agreement in the form of an Exchange of Letters between the European Union and the Kingdom of Norway concerning additional trade preferences in agricultural products reached on the basis of Article 19 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area (14372/2010),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 207(4), first subparagraph and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0101/2011),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on International Trade and the opinion of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0276/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the Agreement;

2.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Kingdom of Norway.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/168


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Extension to Liechtenstein of the EC-Switzerland Agreement on trade in agricultural products ***

P7_TA(2011)0354

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein amending the Additional Agreement between the European Community, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein extending to the Principality of Liechtenstein the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products (16209/2010 – C7– 0125/2011 – 2010/0313(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/39

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (16209/2010),

having regard to the draft Agreement between the European Union, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein amending the Additional Agreement between the European Community, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein extending to the Principality of Liechtenstein the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products (16210/2010),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 207(4), first subparagraph and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0125/2011),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on International Trade (A7-0248/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the Agreement;

2.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/169


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Convention on the Conservation and Management of High Seas Fishery Resources in the South Pacific Ocean ***

P7_TA(2011)0355

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council Decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the European Union, of the Convention on the Conservation and Management of High Seas Fishery Resources in the South Pacific Ocean (08135/2011 – C7-0098/2011 – 2011/0047 (NLE))

2013/C 51 E/40

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (08135/2011),

having regard to the Convention on the Conservation and Management of High Seas Fishery Resources in the South Pacific Ocean (08135/2011),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 43(2) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0098/2011),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Fisheries (A7-0274/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the Convention;

2.

Calls on the Commission to work actively, in all those fora, both international and bilateral, which may be attended by countries with fishing fleets in the region covered by the Convention, to promote the signing, ratification and implementation of the Convention in order to speed up its entry into force;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States and the government of New Zealand, as the depository of the Convention.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/170


Tuesday 13 September 2011
EU-Brazil agreement on civil aviation safety ***

P7_TA(2011)0356

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of an Agreement between the European Union and the Government of the Federative Republic of Brazil on civil aviation safety (13989/1/2010 – C7-0336/2010 – 2010/0143(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/41

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (13989/1/2010),

having regard to the draft Agreement between the European Union and the Government of the Federative Republic of Brazil on civil aviation safety (11282/2010),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council pursuant to Article 100(2), Article 207(4), first subparagraph, Article 218(8), first subparagraph, Article 218(7) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0336/2010),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Transport and Tourism (A7-0259/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the Agreement;

2.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Federative Republic of Brazil.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/170


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Agreement between the EU, Iceland and Norway on the surrender procedure between the Member States of the European Union and Iceland and Norway ***

P7_TA(2011)0357

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway on the surrender procedure between the Member States of the European Union and Iceland and Norway (05307/2010 – C7-0032/2010 – 2009/0192(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/42

(Consent)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the draft Council decision (05307/2010),

having regard to the draft agreement between the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway on the surrender procedure between the Member States of the European Union and Iceland and Norway (09644/2006),

having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 82(1), point (d) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C7-0032/2010),

having regard to Rules 81 and 90(8) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A7-0268/2011),

1.

Consents to conclusion of the agreement;

2.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/171


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Fuel Cells and Hydrogen Joint Undertaking *

P7_TA(2011)0358

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a Council regulation amending Regulation (EC) No 521/2008 setting up the Fuel Cells and Hydrogen Joint Undertaking (COM(2011)0224 – C7-0120/2011 – 2011/0091(NLE))

2013/C 51 E/43

(Consultation)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2011)0224),

having regard to Articles 187 and 188 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C7-0120/2011),

having regard to Rule 55 and Rule 46(1) of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy (A7-0261/2011),

1.

Approves the Commission proposal;

2.

Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament;

3.

Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to substantially amend the text approved by Parliament;

4.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission.


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/172


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Voluntary modulation of direct payments under the common agricultural policy ***I

P7_TA(2011)0362

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 378/2007 as regards the rules for the implementation of voluntary modulation of direct payments under the common agricultural policy (COM(2010)0772 – C7-0013/2011 – 2010/0372(COD))

2013/C 51 E/44

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0772),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 43(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0013/2011),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 15 March 2011 (1),

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 30 June 2011 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development (A7-0203/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 132, 3.5.2011, p. 87.


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0372

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Regulation (EC) No 378/2007 as regards the rules for the implementation of voluntary modulation of direct payments under the common agricultural policy

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1231/2011.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/173


Tuesday 13 September 2011
Officially supported export credits ***I

P7_TA(2011)0363

European Parliament legislative resolution of 13 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the application of certain guidelines in the field of officially supported export credits (COM(2006)0456 – C7-0050/2010 – 2006/0167(COD))

2013/C 51 E/45

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2006)0456),

having regard to Article 133 of the EC Treaty,

having regard to the Commission Communication to Parliament and the Council entitled ‘Consequences of the entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon for ongoing interinstitutional decision-making procedures’ (COM(2009)0665),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 207(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0050/2010),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 29 June 2011 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on International Trade and the opinions of the Committee on Development and the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A7-0364/2010),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out (1);

2.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

3.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  This position replaces the amendments adopted on 5 April 2011 (Texts adopted P7_TA(2011)0126).


Tuesday 13 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2006)0167

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 13 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the application of certain guidelines in the field of officially supported export credits and repealing Council Decisions 2001/76/EC and 2001/77/EC

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1233/2011.)


Wednesday 14 September 2011

22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/174


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globilisation Adjustment Fund: AT-AT&S from Austria

P7_TA(2011)0369

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/008 AT/AT&S from Austria) (COM(2011)0339 – C7-0160/2011 – 2011/2125(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/46

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0339 – C7-0160/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0279/2011),

A.

whereas the European Union has set up the appropriate legislative and budgetary instruments to provide additional support to workers who are suffering from the consequences of major structural changes in world trade patterns and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis,

C.

whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas Austria has requested assistance in respect of cases concerning 167 redundancies (of which 74 targeted for assistance) in the enterprise AT&S specialized in the printed circuit boards manufacturing in the district of Leoben located in the region of Eastern Upper Styria,

E.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates in this sense the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market;

3.

Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; further stresses that the EGF-financed measures should lead to long-term employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors;

4.

Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well;

5.

Welcomes the fact that, following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that it therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

6.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

7.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

8.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/008 AT/AT & S from Austria)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/653/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/176


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: AT/Steiermark and Niederösterreich from Austria

P7_TA(2011)0370

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/007 AT/Steiermark and Niederösterreich from Austria) (COM(2011)0340 – C7-0159/2011 – 2011/2124(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/47

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0340 – C7-0159/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0277/2011),

A.

whereas the European Union has set up the appropriate legislative and budgetary instruments to provide additional support to workers who are suffering from the consequences of major structural changes in world trade patterns and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis,

C.

whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas Austria has requested assistance in respect of cases concerning 1 180 redundancies (of which 356 targeted for assistance) in 54 enterprises operating in the NACE Revision 2 Division 24 (‧Manufacture of basic metals‧) in the NUTS II regions of Steiermark (Styria, AT 22) and Niederösterreich (Lower Austria, AT 12) in Austria,

E.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates in this sense the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market;

3.

Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; further stresses that the EGF- financed measures should lead to long-term employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors;

4.

Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well;

5.

Welcomes the fact that, following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 040501; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that it therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

6.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

7.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

8.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/007 AT/Steiermark and Niederösterreich from Austria)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/652/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/178


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission

P7_TA(2011)0371

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2011/000 TA 2011 - technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission) (COM(2011)0358 – C7-0167/2011 – 2011/2130(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/48

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to the Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0358 – C7-0167/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0270/2011),

A.

whereas the European Union has set up the appropriate legislative and budgetary instruments to provide additional support to workers who are suffering from the consequences of major structural changes in world trade patterns and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the Commission implements the EGF in accordance with the general rules laid down by Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (3) and with the implementing rules applicable to this form of implementation of the budget,

C.

whereas the Union's financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas up to 0,35 % of the annual EGF amount can be made available each year for technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission, in order to finance monitoring, information, administrative and technical support, and audit, control and evaluation activities necessary to implement the EGF Regulation, as stipulated in Article 8(1) of that Regulation, including the provision of information and guidance for Member States in using, monitoring and evaluating the EGF and providing information to the European and national social partners on using the EGF (Article 8(4) of the EGF Regulation),

E.

whereas, in accordance with Article 9(2), ‧Information and publicity‧, of the EGF Regulation, the Commission is to set up an internet site, available in all languages, to provide information on applications, highlighting the role of the budgetary authority,

F.

whereas, on the basis of those Articles, the Commission requested that the EGF be mobilised in order to cover its administrative needs for monitoring and information on the implementation of the EGF, creation of a knowledge base which would allow applications and their processing to be speeded up, administrative and technical support, exchange of successful practices among the Member States and mid-term evaluation of the EGF,

G.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates, in this sense, the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request to accelerate the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Welcomes the fact that, following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that it therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

3.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

4.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

5.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.

(3)  OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2011/000 TA 2011 - technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/658/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/180


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/029 NL/Zuid-Holland and Utrecht Division 18/Netherlands

P7_TA(2011)0372

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/029 NL/Zuid-Holland and Utrecht Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0388 – C7-0172/2011 – 2011/2136(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/49

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0388 – C7-0172/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0303/2011),

A.

whereas the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) was established to provide additional assistance to workers who are made redundant as a result of major structural changes in world trade patterns due to globalisation and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis,

C.

whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas the Netherlands has requested assistance in respect of cases concerning 800 redundancies, all targeted for assistance, in 52 enterprises operating in the NACE Revision 2 Division 18 (‧Printing and reproduction of recorded media‧) in the NUTS II regions of Zuid-Holland (NL33) and Utrecht (NL31) in the Netherlands,

E.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates, in this sense, the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market;

3.

Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors; further stresses that the EGF-financed measures should lead to long-term employment.

4.

Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well;

5.

Welcomes the fact that following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

6.

Calls on the Commission to conduct a detailed qualitative evaluation of the EGF;

7.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

8.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

9.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/029 NL/Zuid-Holland and Utrecht Division 18 from the Netherlands)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/656/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/182


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/027 NL/Noord-Brabant Division 18/Netherlands

P7_TA(2011)0373

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/027 NL/Noord-Brabant Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0386 – C7-0173/2011 – 2011/2137(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/50

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0386 – C7-0173/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0304/2011),

A.

whereas the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) was established to provide additional assistance to workers who are made redundant as a result of major structural changes in world trade patterns due to globalisation and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis,

C.

whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas the Netherlands has requested assistance in respect of cases concerning 199 redundancies, all targeted for assistance, in 14 enterprises operating in the NACE Revision 2 Division 18 (‧Printing and reproduction of recorded media‧) in the NUTS II region of Noord-Brabant (NL41) in the Netherlands,

E.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates, in this sense, the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market;

3.

Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors; further stresses that the EGF-financed measures should lead to long-term employment.

4.

Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well;

5.

Welcomes the fact that following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

6.

Calls on the Commission to conduct a detailed qualitative evaluation of the EGF;

7.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

8.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

9.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/027 NL/Noord-Brabant Division 18 from the Netherlands)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/654/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/184


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/028 NL/Overijssel Division 18/Netherlands

P7_TA(2011)0374

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/028 NL/Overijssel Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0387 – C7-0174/2011 – 2011/2138(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/51

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0387 – C7-0174/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0305/2011),

A.

whereas the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) was established to provide additional assistance to workers who are made redundant as a result of major structural changes in world trade patterns due to globalisation and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis,

C.

whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas the Netherlands has requested assistance in respect of cases concerning 214 redundancies, all targeted for assistance, in nine enterprises operating in the NACE Revision 2 Division 18 (‧Printing and reproduction of recorded media‧) in the NUTS II region of Overijssel (NL21) in the Netherlands,

E.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates, in this sense, the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market;

3.

Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors; further stresses that EGF-financed measures should lead to long-term employment.

4.

Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well;

5.

Welcomes the fact that following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that it therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

6.

Calls on the Commission to conduct a detailed qualitative evaluation of the EGF;

7.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

8.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

9.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/028 NL/Overijssel Division 18 from the Netherlands)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/655/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/186


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Mobilisation of Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2010/030 NL/Noord-Holland and Flevoland Division 18/Netherlands

P7_TA(2011)0375

European Parliament resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund, in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/030 NL/Noord-Holland and Flevoland Division 18 from the Netherlands) (COM(2011)0389 – C7-0175/2011 – 2011/2139(BUD))

2013/C 51 E/52

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2011)0389 – C7-0175/2011),

having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (1) (IIA of 17 May 2006), and in particular point 28 thereof,

having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1927/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on establishing the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (2) (EGF Regulation),

having regard to the trilogue procedure provided for in point 28 of the IIA of 17 May 2006,

having regard to the letter of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A7-0306/2011),

A.

whereas the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) was established to provide additional assistance to workers who are made redundant as a result of major structural changes in world trade patterns due to globalisation and to assist their reintegration into the labour market,

B.

whereas the scope of the EGF was broadened for applications submitted from 1 May 2009 to include support for workers made redundant as a direct result of the global financial and economic crisis,

C.

whereas the Union’s financial assistance to workers made redundant should be dynamic and made available as quickly and efficiently as possible, in accordance with the Joint Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission adopted during the conciliation meeting on 17 July 2008, and having due regard for the IIA of 17 May 2006 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the EGF,

D.

whereas the Netherlands has requested assistance in respect of cases concerning 551 redundancies, all targeted for assistance, in 26 enterprises operating in the NACE Revision 2 Division 18 (Printing and reproduction of recorded media) in the NUTS II regions of Noord-Holland (NL 32) and Flevoland (NL 23) in the Netherlands,

E.

whereas the application fulfils the eligibility criteria laid down by the EGF Regulation,

1.

Requests the institutions involved to make the necessary efforts to improve procedural and budgetary arrangements in order to accelerate the mobilisation of the EGF; appreciates, in this sense, the improved procedure put in place by the Commission, following Parliament's request for accelerating the release of grants, aimed at presenting to the budgetary authority the Commission's assessment on the eligibility of an EGF application together with the proposal to mobilise the EGF; hopes that further improvements in the procedure will be made within the framework of the upcoming reviews of the EGF and that greater efficiency, transparency and visibility of the EGF will be achieved;

2.

Recalls the institutions’ commitment to ensuring a smooth and rapid procedure for the adoption of the decisions on the mobilisation of the EGF, providing one-off, time-limited individual support geared to helping workers who have suffered redundancies as a result of globalisation and the financial and economic crisis; emphasises the role that the EGF can play in the reintegration of workers made redundant into the labour market;

3.

Stresses that, in accordance with Article 6 of the EGF Regulation, it should be ensured that the EGF supports the reintegration of individual redundant workers into employment; reiterates that assistance from the EGF must not replace actions which are the responsibility of companies by virtue of national law or collective agreements, nor measures restructuring companies or sectors; further stresses that the EGF-financed measures should lead to long-term employment;

4.

Notes that the information provided on the coordinated package of personalised services to be funded from the EGF includes information on the complementarity with actions funded by the Structural Funds; reiterates its call to the Commission to present a comparative evaluation of those data in its annual reports as well;

5.

Welcomes the fact that following repeated requests from Parliament, for the first time the 2011 budget shows payment appropriations of EUR 47 608 950 on the EGF budget line 04 05 01; recalls that the EGF was created as a separate specific instrument with its own objectives and deadlines and that it therefore deserves a dedicated allocation, which will avoid transfers from other budget lines, as happened in the past, which could be detrimental to the achievement of the various policies objectives;

6.

Calls on the Commission to conduct a detailed qualitative evaluation of the EGF;

7.

Approves the Decision annexed to this resolution;

8.

Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;

9.

Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.


(1)  OJ C 139, 14.6.2006, p. 1.

(2)  OJ L 406, 30.12.2006, p. 1.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund in accordance with point 28 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 17 May 2006 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and sound financial management (application EGF/2010/030 NL/Noord-Holland and Flevoland Division 18 from the Netherlands)

(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision 2011/657/EU.)


22.2.2013   

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 51/188


Wednesday 14 September 2011
Energy market integrity and transparency ***I

P7_TA(2011)0376

European Parliament legislative resolution of 14 September 2011 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on energy market integrity and transparency (COM(2010)0726 – C7-0407/2010 – 2010/0363(COD))

2013/C 51 E/53

(Ordinary legislative procedure: first reading)

The European Parliament,

having regard to the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2010)0726),

having regard to Article 294(2) and Article 194(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C7-0407/2010),

having regard to Article 294(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 16 March 2011 (1),

after consulting the Committee of the Regions,

having regard to the undertaking given by the Council representative by letter of 29 June 2011 to approve Parliament’s position, in accordance with Article 294(4) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,

having regard to the report of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy and the opinions of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs and the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A7-0273/2011),

1.

Adopts its position at first reading hereinafter set out;

2.

Approves the joint statement by Parliament, the Council and the Commission annexed to this resolution;

3.

Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text;

4.

Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.


(1)  OJ C 132, 3.5.2011, p. 108.


Wednesday 14 September 2011
P7_TC1-COD(2010)0363

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 14 September 2011 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EU) No …/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council on wholesale energy market integrity and transparency

(As an agreement was reached between Parliament and Council, Parliament's position corresponds to the final legislative act, Regulation (EU) No 1227/2011).


Wednesday 14 September 2011
ANNEX

European Parliament/Council/Commission

Joint Declaration on Penalties

The Commission will further pursue its work on reinforcing sanctioning regimes in the financial sector and intends to make proposals on how to reinforce national sanctioning regimes in a consistent manner in the context of upcoming legislative initiatives in the financial services sector. The penalties to be adopted under this Regulation will reflect the final decisions taken by the legislator on the Commission proposals referred to above.


Top